Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

I

The world had begun to give up. What began as a relentless fluttering quest for optimism had begun to die, each passing day a little faster. First it was the greater kingdoms, then friends and acquaintances from different parts of the world and even universe. It all died with the departure of the mission from the Echidna, followed shortly thereafter by the Chaotix.

Quite understandably; Knuckles, Tails and Amy were devastated. None of them wanted to give up the quest, but it had been too much. Too much searching, too much traversing mountains, plains and seas; going into caverns and out between planets—only to keep coming up against nothing more than an enormous pile of… nothing. It was seriously as if existence had simply erased him.

Hours had passed since sunset. Knuckles, Tails and Amy had spent the afternoon at the latter's house by the beach, discussing what they could do next to find their long-lost friend. Meanwhile a shadow had been stalking them from atop a nearby cliff, listening to everything with his hyper-sharpened hearing. He wasn't at all surprised to hear the echidna say what he said, and that the other two had nothing to do but burst into tears, dejected at the unavoidable reality. Sonic was gone. And the best thing they could do for themselves was to let him go, to keep moving forward in life and not let the pain just tear them away from any more joy.

The echidna stayed as late as necessary until the other two's crying finally ceased. From moment to moment he had been looking over his shoulder toward the cliff, always finding nothing. With the last slurp of snot from Tails his attention turned back to the front, trying to use a soft tone so as not to upset them further.

“I know it’s painful, but it's for the best. We've done everything possible, up to the impossible… But we can't go on like this.”

Tails was collapsed on his knees, crying with his face hidden behind his hands. Amy was leaning beside him, comforting him with gentle caresses on his back, also with marks from the passage of her tears. Still, after running the back of her hand over her face she managed to face the warrior and nod, much to her grief.

Knuckles left soon after, not without first assuring them that he would return the next day to check on them. What was left of the night he would use to plan something to distract them with. Tails for his part would stay. He was too desolate and Amy didn't want him to be alone. She didn't really want to be alone either. Not with the thoughts of loss.

Knuckles walked away over the edge of the beach, glancing one last time towards that empty cliff, before heading into the brush towards the path that would lead him to his own home. Perhaps his mind had been playing tricks on him. After all, like everyone else, more than a year of relentless searching had exhausted him.

The silence of the night came as Tail's crying stopped due to exhaustion. Thus only the chirping of crickets, the sea breeze and the waves breaking on the sand under the moonlight remained.

At the top of the cliff however there was something else. A presence; same that had been listening to the entire conversation among the three friends since it began. He would not leave, for sleep was something he rarely came to need. For him it was preferable to take advantage of the time, even if it was only to think, to calculate, his next move. With eyes closed, he had been maintaining focus thanks to the white sound the elements around him produced, until out of nowhere a new sound came; wind being cut. It was wings flapping.

“Sigh… What are you doing here?”

“Well, you'll be surprised! I happen to care about you.”

Shadow again sighed the irritation. He wasn't really in the mood, yet he was still well aware that Rouge wasn't the least bit to blame for that, and that all things considered he should be grateful to her. He uncrossed his arms, trying to loosen the tension in his face before turning to face her.

“Why are you up so late?”

“Huh? Well… You know… I'm a bat.”

She said this gesturing with her hands while still flapping, like someone trying to point out the obvious, to which Shadow responded with a snort followed by a smile.

“Right…”

His next sigh wiped away his smile before he turned back to Amy Rose's silent home.

“What do you plan to do?”

“What do you mean?”

“Ugh… Come on Shadow! I know you! I know if you had already given up you wouldn't be here to begin with…”

It was true. Still Shadow wasn't going to admit it to her. He didn't even feel like dealing with that.

Rouge stared at his back covered in quills still flapping in anticipation of an answer she knew wouldn't come. She decided to give him some time, and when that didn't pan out either she tried to prod.

“I miss him too, you know? Although not as close, I did see him as a friend.”

“That faker and I are not friends…”

The bat had turned as he uttered his last sentence. Shadow's response tugged at a thread, making her face contract before she flapped her wings violently, moving quickly in front of the hedgehog. Shadow only opened his eyes, challenging her with his red gaze. This only infuriated her further.

“How do you do it? How is it that at this point you still pretend you don't give a damn!? And even in front of me!”

Shadow didn't respond, just folded his arms as he averted his gaze to the beach. The bat for her part stayed in place, trying to apply pressure with her gaze. It wasn't going to work. The black hedgehog was still too stubborn.

“Sigh… Well… What do you plan to do? Do you have any leads to go on?”

“I almost have one… But I'm going to find him.”

“You almost have one?”

“Mhm. I need confirmation…”

The bat wrinkled her muzzle in an attempt not to clench her fists and punch him. It wasn't right.

“Shadow, why won't you tell me what you plan to do?”

At that moment the black hedgehog's face had a complete change. A very rare expression that even the bat had had very few occasions to see, and as far as she knew she was the only one. It made her loosen all wrinkles in her face and raise her eyebrows, refraining however from speaking. She would let him explain himself.

“Because I know you care about me.”

Each word was uttered without looking up; like an embarrassed child. Undoubtedly an extremely rare behavior for Shadow, and this only fueled Rouge's distress.

“Shadow… Oh, Shadow. Please tell me what you plan to do!”

“I just told you. I'm going to bring him back…”

His voice had sounded harsh. He had not the slightest doubt of what he had just stated. However, the bat wasn't stupid enough not to realize that there was a lot more there; otherwise he wouldn't have kept it to himself, not after literally the whole world went looking for Sonic without finding him.

She kept flapping her wings, holding his gaze in a plea. Shadow didn't buckle. He held his stance, absolutely unchangeable, until she had no choice but to sigh in resignation.

“How can I help you? What can I do?”

“Only one thing.”

He met their gazes, his red eyes dead in earnestness.

“Don't try to stop me.”

The bat felt her breath catch. It hadn't exactly been a threat, and yet it felt like one. But this being Shadow, it was partly to convey reassurance to her in the sense that he knew what he was doing and how he was going to do it. That he refused to give her details was part of the same thing; both to keep her safe, and to keep her from trying to stop him.

Rouge was trying to find a way to fly away without making things uncomfortable. She was sure her gloom was easily visible to the black hedgehog, yet she didn't want to add to the pressure she was sure he had enough of. So she opted to simply turn around and fly towards the black of night, though before she could do so a gentle hand stopped her. Looking back Shadow spoke gravely, albeit softly.

“I'll be back… along with him.”

II

Sonic's lonely hut was in considerably good condition despite being only a few steps away from the sea and its salty breeze, almost as if someone had been coming back regularly to keep everything in place, in the hope that its owner would soon return. Nevertheless, the only presence that house had seen in the last few months was the shadow of a certain black hedgehog pacing on the sand around it.

That night was no exception. Shadow was there again, looking out to the lost sea over the dark horizon, silent and with his arms crossed, as he always used to do every time he waited for the other hedgehog.

And as usual his citation showed up only a few minutes late. He knew of his arrival without even having to see him. The sound the portal made every time it opened and closed was easily distinguishable. Its green light was also very noticeable in the middle of the night. Shadow allowed it to illuminate his back, resisting turning around until the latecomer apologized for his delay.

“Sorry I'm late.”

Shadow snorted before turning on his heels in the soft sand.

“Being you, I'm not surprised… Hmm. Still, it's good to see you, Silver."

The hedgehog of the future smiled nervously as he scratched his head. Then he gave a small bow to emphasize his sense of apology. Shadow let it happen, for he had far more important things to worry about.

He didn't think long before he took a couple of steps toward the other hedgehog and set things in motion.

“How's Sonic?”

Silver immediately made a head gesture of not understanding, until suddenly the wires connected.

“Oh! You mean the one from my time? He's fine! He's still… existing.”

Shadow nodded in satisfaction. Just what his ears wanted to hear, as it meant that the Sonic of his present had to still be alive.

“You have the emeralds?”

Silver nodded, pulling both gems out from between the quills on his head.

“Are you sure you want to do this Shadow? The risk is enormous.”

“I don't care. I have to bring him back.”

Shadow took the gems. One was yellow and the other lilac. At some point he thought one had the energies of time and the other space, until Silver explained that it wasn't so. It was much more… complicated, especially since he wasn't going to be moving on a timeline as it was; rather, between different realities from the same source.

He contemplated the emeralds some more as he felt their chaos energy. It was the same as the one coursing through his body, yet entirely different. Indeed, what he had planned to do was going to be extremely difficult.

“Still… What are my chances?”

“Honest? Very few… Parallel universes are infinite! And the paths between them are often crisscrossed as well. The chances of you getting right to the one he's in… even if you exit from the same point where he disappeared… they're tough.”

That was it. Just that. Sonic's house. When he first disappeared it was the first place everyone looked for him. It was weird because nothing about the place seemed to indicate that at any point he had gone anywhere. Rather, it was as if one moment he had been there, and the next he had been sucked into an interdimensional hole, whatever that means. He would leave the technicalities to Silver. He was only concerned with one thing.

“Once I find him… how do I get back?”

“Well… the same way you left, I guess. You should make sure the starting point is the same way you came in, like in here."

Shadow nodded. Silver and he had had this same conversation a couple hundred times already, so there was no point in wasting any more time. Every minute that passed was a risk for Sonic.

The black hedgehog turned his back on the other hedgehog, concentrating on his chaos energy and the one he possessed in each hand after taking off his gloves. He had been practicing it for months, and in spite of the pain it caused him, he was able to accomplish it without much delay, opening a portal in front of the sea; a dark whirlwind of purple, gold and black. Before stepping forward he released the emeralds, which fell smoking onto the sand, darkened. Silver noticed that the pads on his paws had been severely burned.

“Um… What…? What should I tell the others?”

Before taking another step Shadow paused, lowering his head, his thoughts roaring. His head burned, no longer just from the excess chaos energy that had coursed through every cell in his body. He didn't want to admit to himself that he actually cared, but at the same time he was able to see the impact it was going to have on his entire reality to know that he too had vanished. He couldn't be that selfish.

“Tell them… that I'll be back as soon as I can. And that when I do Sonic will be with me. I promise.”

It was the last thing he said before he stepped into the portal and, like Sonic, completely vanished from existence.

Chapter Text

I

If he had to describe it, the whole trip was like going through a full session in a washing machine, only hyperheated and without a drop of water. The time duration was also absurd, and Shadow had no choice but to count the seconds to pass the time, keeping his concentration so as not to miss a single one; reaching 86,449 when the endless whirlwind finally ceased. It was curious because despite how long the trip supposedly lasted in reality, the instant the environment changed everything barely felt as if he had only had to count to 3.

In any case, that was the least of it. At last at his destination, he had much more important things to take care of, so as soon as the portal closed he turned in on himself to contemplate his surroundings. He was in the middle of the sky in a free fall to the ground; what appeared to be a bunch of cliffs. It wasn't easy to tell because of the intense reddish hue illuminating, raising hot vapors that irritated his eyes, preventing him from noticing details. He tried to fix it by rubbing with his forearms, to no avail. The lower he went, the more the temperature rose and the more the fumes irritated his corneas; and now his fur as well. He was going down so fast that if he wasn't careful he might end up turning into a fireball. It was fortunate that he was so used to his air shoes, which he took advantage of to slow his fall. The reduction in speed was immediate, however, the heat was still too much and he still couldn't see where he was going. It was after a few minutes of downward braking that a new wave of heat more intense than any other hit him from below. It was so strong that he even came to worry about burning the alveoli at the bottom of his lungs. It was his next inhalation that let him know he was more or less unharmed, though that was no longer the problem. His air shoes, for all their prominent technology, were not made to withstand such temperatures from that angle, and almost immediately began to fail, putting some speed back into his fall.

Shadow forced himself to open his eyes despite the growing irritation caused by the fumes. Soon enough he began to notice sharp stone walls all around him, most of them just out of his reach. Still, he had to get out of there. The temperature was rising and his air shoes kept stopping working for increasingly longer periods of time. In his greatest effort he clung to his ability blindly, keeping his eyes closed to protect them while at the same time changing the angle of attack of his body's trunk to make the air shoes propel him toward any nearby stone wall. Before slamming into a hard blow his quills bristled, leading him in an electric current to react, boosting his hands and clinging with all his might. The first blow was too hard and did little more than damage the pads of his paws. Still he did not give up, his life depending on it. With the last of the momentum in his air shoes he tried again, and this time, as soon as his paws felt the sharp stone, he clung on with his claws until he almost broke them, sticking his abdomen and the tips of his air shoes to break his fall. He gritted his teeth as he growled as he felt the stone tearing at his skin as he continued to fall. Luckily the force that carried him downward was losing energy and eventually stopped.

He hung there, just breathing as beads of sweat trickled down his brown muzzle. As tired as he was, he couldn't stay there much longer. He knew that. So, he barely gave himself a moment to breathe before opening his eyes and looking down.

“Fuck…”

He was in the middle of a fucking volcanic chimney. That explained the heat and the fumes that were stealing his breath. To top it off he had stopped at the last of what could be considered the safe zone. Any further down and even he, being The Ultimate Life Form, wouldn't have stood it.

He looked up. He could not see the sky, or even clouds. Nor was he able to see the end of the stone wall he was holding onto.

In the end he made it, albeit barely. All along the way he could not restrain himself from cursing his air shoes that so many times before had saved his skin. Then he made a note to remind himself of being the biggest oaf himself for not having simply used the chaos emerald he always carried with him to simply teleport to another, safer space. He planted the excuse that he had been too shaken to react, and besides, no one had had a chance to see him. It would be his shameful secret. Maybe he would only tell Rouge, if they ever saw each other again.

After recovering from the exhaustion and heat he took the time to check the jets on his air shoes, which were quite damaged. Damn it of all the places he could have gotten to he had to do it in the middle of a volcano. If he was lucky though it was something he could later give himself time to fix. Right now he had to hurry to find Sonic.

Getting up he looked around. There were only more stone walls and lava-lit cliffs below. Above, where the sky was supposed to be, there was only red, almost as red as the lava below; perhaps an effect of the volcano itself. He was already getting worried that he wouldn't be able to get out of there when he noticed that practically next to him was something, a sort of platform or altar, all carved out of the same rock he was standing on. It was no big deal, just a regular sized half arch with a sort of lectern in the middle, and a plank or table a few feet in front of it. Then, just behind it, there was a bloody bridge, also carved out of the same stone as the cliffs inside the volcano. It was huge, very wide and of firm structure, extending over the burning lake to one of the far walls, where it seemed to sink underground.

Shadow sighed as he wiped a paw across his forehead to wipe away the sweat. It was as if Chaos was laughing in his face saying 'this way, you stupid dumb fool!' Well, again, at least no one except him had had a chance to see it. Before he started marching toward his new path he looked down at the palms of his paws. He had been so engrossed that he had even forgotten about the pain, or maybe it was just his body's mechanism for ignoring that sort of thing in high-stress situations. After all, the tear had been so deep that in some places he was pretty sure he could see the bone. Bringing his left paw up to his face he could see a small stuck stone that he definitely had to pull out. He bit his lower lip rather hard as he did so, and once it was out he forced himself to put his white gloves back on, which were immediately stained red. Even if it burned like hell it was for the best. At least that way he could keep the open wounds protected from other contaminants.

II

It took the black hedgehog three days to come up with anything more than desolate grounds of self-aware beings; courtesy of the damage to his air shoes. The chaos emerald was no help either, as something seemed to interfere and he couldn't teleport for shit. It wasn't until the second day that the environment moderately began to change, gradually turning into a parched and lifeless forest, until this too began to change, gradually becoming greener and with strange looking little creatures lurking about. Those first two days were spent calling out for Sonic in the absurd hope that he would simply answer, only to appear walking through the bushes with that stupid grin as if nothing unusual was happening. Of course it was silly, and as soon as he convinced himself it was so he stopped doing it. It was for the best, for it was the prolonged silence that on the third day allowed him to distinguish a very peculiar sound. A hubbub. Beings talking; a language he definitely knew. And with his keen hearing he followed them to the end of the forest.

That's how he got to where he was, in the encounter between nature and a very impressive city, complex and considerably developed. The contrasts were… peculiar. On the one hand the transports were simple; from walking to carts. On the other, there were all those neatly arranged industrial cables running through every corner of the city. Not the slightest idea of their function, but the way his quills reacted every time he was too close, they had to conduct electricity at extremely high voltage.

All that on the one hand. On the other were the Mobians. They were simply the same as any other Mobians in his own world, only perhaps better dressed. They went about their daily tasks without concern, as if the fact that the sky was completely red during the day was something they had been seeing forever and did not bother them. What did seem to bother them however, and very much so, was his presence. As soon as they noticed him, their smiles disappeared, almost as if they had seen a ghost. The instant their gazes met, most would look down before slowly turning away, always without turning their backs on him. Others less frequently would simply stare blankly. At first Shadow considered the idea of simply approaching and asking, before scolding himself that if that's how they reacted just by seeing him, it must be a terrible idea. He couldn't tell, but from the way they were staring at him he could sense that one wrong move might be his last mistake. A pity, for his main impulse was to ask anyone if they had ever found themselves wandering the streets with a certain blue hedgehog.

That's how he decided to better keep himself hidden, moving between dark alleys and the loneliest streets, always ending up catching stares every time someone caught a glimpse of him. Really, what did they have so much going on with him? He couldn't imagine it, yet, as soon as a small rabbit clinging to his mother began shouting that they were in for the greatest fortune, drawing unwanted attention to blocks around them, he knew he could no longer afford a second encounter like that. Shadow was not adept at stealing, however, under the circumstances he had no choice but to take a dark cloak drying in the supposed sun.

He spent the daylight hours wandering around the city, according to him fully capable of going back the way he had come. His main interest was in anything blue he came across along the way, and while on a couple of occasions an occasional Mobian managed to get his heart pounding, he was always disappointed in the end. It was only when the red of the sky disappeared and the lanterns in the street came on that for a moment he stopped his relentless search. By the time he wanted to realize it he already had two problems; he had not the remotest idea where he was standing, nor where he should go next. He could not continue his search because, for some reason and despite the fact that it was not that late, the Mobians who had earlier strolled merrily around the place had simply disappeared. For such a huge city, even in the middle of the night the silence was overwhelming.

In any case, he had no choice except to keep moving. He had no money from that world, and he had not been encouraged to steal either, so getting some space in a hostel was not even an option. Maybe if he was lucky he could get a little shelter in an alley to close his eyes for a couple of hours. He wasn't really tired, though under the bloody gloves his paws were still burning. He needed to save as much energy as he could to recover as soon as possible. So, with that in mind he kept wandering in the middle of the desolate streets, until he finally came across an alley. It was dark and cold, too uninviting for anyone; it was perfect.

Shadow was about to step into the dark alley when one of his ears twitched, forcing him to look away toward the end of the street he was on. Though not clearly, he thought he heard something. But the street with its spotless, perfectly lit stone floor was empty. Nor were there any other sounds that jumped on his nerves. His experience had taught him that it was best to be sure, so he stayed for a few more minutes to find out if he heard it again. When it didn't happen he snorted, adjusting the hood of his cloak before starting to slip into the alley.

He was lucky it wasn't being used as a dumpster. Around there were only a few boxes of supplies, food by the smell. Toward the top were the crisscrossed clotheslines where the apartment dwellers were supposed to hang their clothes.

Shadow took off his hood. There was nowhere too comfortable around there, albeit seeing the reality he would hardly find anything better. He was about to settle into the corner between some of the boxes when out of nowhere he felt a dreadful sensation run down his back, followed almost immediately by a screeching sound, something awful that hurt his ears. Through gritted teeth he covered his ears before turning and looking down the lighted street at the end of the alley. The sound stopped as abruptly as it came. He almost would have thought it was nothing, until he noticed it, a shadow on the street approaching, and from its size it had to be something quite large. There was no way it could be one of the Mobians he had been encountering during the day.

He had nowhere to run, so he waited without taking his eyes off the ever-growing shadow, until it finally revealed itself. Once he saw it, he didn't even know what to think. That thing, whatever it really was, looked quite similar to the Black Arms, with the detail of being considerably larger, almost as if it were stretched out. Its front legs were abnormally long, it walked hunched over, and it had a large head with no eyes and large, saliva-dripping jaws. Another thing that had him unsure if it was in fact a Black Arm was that all over its body there were a considerable amount of red marks, as if someone had taken a bloody paintbrush to adorn it. In any case whether it was or not was the least of his problems, because as soon as it turned toward him and despite having no eyes, he knew it was looking at him, and in some strange way it seemed to know he wasn't supposed to be there. As soon as its jaws opened it emitted another of those painful screeches.

Shadow, again covered with his hood, couldn't help but swear through his teeth, not only because of the ugly creature at his heels, snapping its jaws in an attempt to catch him. Without his air shoes working and the emerald chaos, all he was counting on to get himself out of that situation was his raw speed and skill. And not that it wasn't enough, however, the fact that he didn't know the city they were passing through at all didn't help. After almost crashing into an industrial pipe emerging from the ground while turning a corner without knowing what he was going to encounter, the black hedgehog already believed that things couldn't get any worse. It was then that his ears twisted in another direction in spite of the teeth just behind his back. Seconds later came another one of those sounds, and as he brought his gaze there without stopping running, on top of a four-story building there were two more of those creatures, both of which launched themselves at him right away.

“Fucking shit!”

For Shadow keeping quiet was no longer so important, especially considering that there shouldn't be anyone within five miles of him who couldn't have heard the crash that the strange Black Arm made as it tried to intercept him, Shadow having to leap out of the way, letting it pass underneath to slam into the opposite wall, shattering rock, metal and glass. It would have been pretty good had it not been for the other two still chasing him. As he rounded the next corner he allowed himself to look back, and almost immediately those two appeared, one of them snarling as the other snapped its jaws too close to his little tail.

As the minutes passed the murmurs from inside the buildings began to become audible. The Mobians knew something was going on, yet not even the bravest of them dared set foot outside.

Shadow gasped as he suddenly had one of the big heads with big teeth right next to him without realizing it. Its empty eye socket seemed to look up at him, and a second later it was charging toward him. He wasn't going to be able to dodge it, so he opted to focus efforts on staying out of its mouth, for which he jumped at its head. He didn't even last there two seconds when the other Black Arm also tried to close its teeth on him, running over the other in the process, tripping them both up. They were carrying so much speed that a dry brake was impossible and again Shadow had to cling to his ability to stay out of reach of the teeth and claws as the tumble came to a halt. He almost managed to escape the run over collision by leaping into the hindquarters of both, however the tail of one of them struck him, sending him back forward. The Black Arms continued to flail helplessly, until one of them noticed him falling in their direction, letting out a satisfied shriek before opening its mouth again in anticipation of receiving its self-serving snack. Shadow with breath caught in his throat felt the adrenaline hit his extremities. In those circumstances only a spin-dash could save him.

For better or worse, it wasn't even necessary. Before either he or the Black Arms could do anything else, the street below them disappeared. They had reached a bridge that spanned the city over a black abyss. Not even the metal containment fence was enough to stop the heavy Black Arms, bending until it broke, causing the three of them to fall.

Shadow grunted. He had to try one last time. Intent on staying out of their clutches, he looked for a foothold, which happened to be the hip of one of those Black Arms. He used it as a platform to give himself momentum, and even without his air shoes working he managed to propel himself. His body moved upward through the air as the Black Arms continued to screech as they fell. He had almost made it; he had come very close to properly clinging to the twisted piece of metal that was part of what was left of the containment fence. He had reached it, the problem was the wounds on his palms. As soon as the fists closed the wounds opened up, beginning to bleed profusely, preventing him from maintaining his grip.

“Dammit!”

It was all he had to manage the frustration before he fell back down. He had no idea what might await him at the bottom.

Despite not working quite right he managed to get his air shoes to give a little boost, thus greatly lessening the impact of his fall.

At the end of the place there was complete darkness. Good thing he had above-average night vision, and with what he could make out he could tell that the place was, in fact, another city. A very different one; ancient, belonging to an entirely different time, and by the same token, apparently completely abandoned. He would have thought that would have kept him safe until he heard that pair of painful creaks not too far away, forcing him into a run to stay safe.

If the city above his head was unfamiliar and therefore difficult to traverse, the one submerged in darkness was an absolute nightmare. It was so badly structured that he could not understand how it had ever been used. It was full of dead ends, shapeless buildings, and… roofs. It was as if there were buildings and streets on top of other buildings and streets. It made no sense, and it was so labyrinthine that at times he came to doubt whether he was going up or down. It wouldn't be so difficult if he didn't know that those Black Arms were on his tail. They must have kept track of his scent or something because no matter how many turns and jumps he made, he always came back to hearing them too close.

In any case, he had no choice but to keep moving until he found something else, anything that would help him get out of such a situation or get to a space where he could actually see. To stay as safe as possible and being much smaller than the creatures following him he opted to move through the inside of buildings, going through empty door frames and windows. It was working out so well that for a moment the panting of the beasts following him seemed to get lost, relieving him of some pressure in his chest, leading him to become confident. He decided to stop in an empty room, right in front of a window frame that would lead him to the next building. Too late he realized his mistake when, as he caught his breath, out of nowhere the quills on his back spiked in warning of imminent danger. He didn't notice because the Black Arm stalking him had been keeping silent, betraying greater intelligence than he first assumed. From behind the creature rammed him, slamming them both into the opposite wall. Shadow was stunned for a few seconds after the powerful impact, making it impossible for him to react in time to propel himself to the next building, causing him to fall. He expected it to be another street or perhaps some alley; and while it was the latter, it turned out to be much deeper than he would have imagined. The Black Arm falling next to him let out a shriek as it realized that it too would not be able to break its fall.

Hitting the bottom Shadow was surprised that he hadn't broken anything even though he hadn't gotten the slightest bit of lift from his air shoes. With a great deal of luck he had landed on what looked like a pile of straw; Chaos knows how or why it was there. The Black Arm in contrast was not so lucky, falling backward onto the sharpened remains of a building, snapping its spine and dying almost instantly with a choked shriek. The black hedgehog stood contemplating the scene when overhead he heard the call of the second. As he looked up toward the end of the buildings he could make out its black silhouette pacing from one wall to another. Apparently it had no intention of jumping into the void; good news for him.

Before he could sigh in relief a low chuckle from behind him made him gasp. It had been unbelievable because he hadn't even realized it. Maybe so much adrenaline all at once had affected his perception. Either way he managed to keep his cool before turning on his heel and looking in the direction where the laughter had come from. There in the shadows were several pairs of eyes watching him, clearly mobian, all of different species by the silhouettes. Among those closest to him he could make out a fox and a bird of prey. There was also perhaps a bear. But none of them seemed to have been the owner of the laugh that had blatantly mocked him.

Uncertain how they might react he said and did nothing, waiting for one of them to make the first move. The fox near him was staring at him, wagging her tail in a domineering language, yet she said nothing. Instead of her, it was the one who appeared to be a bird of prey who was the first to step forward.

“Wow. Well, for someone who apparently has no idea where he stands, you've dealt with the beast pretty nicely. Brother, most don't last three minutes against those monsters!”

The closer he got to him the better Shadow could make him out. The lack of light didn't allow him to perceive too much color, but from his silhouette and voice he knew it was a hawk, which kept strolling in front of him without trying to look intimidating. In fact, his intentions seemed to be just the opposite.

“Hey, if you're down here it's because they don't want you upstairs, right? And if you were able to take on those beasts it means you're someone pretty strong! So, how would you like to join us?”

The hawk meant it, yet the demeanor of his companions denoted derision. Most of them let out a low chuckle. Shadow however did not manage to discern the one who had first mocked him in any of them.

“This whippersnapper!? Shit! If it was sheer luck! The beast darted into nothingness without knowing what was underneath… Nha. We can't count 'lucky kid' among our forces, right? Boss?”

It was the one that definitely had to be a bear, turning toward the center of the group, to the very spot that the rest of the other sets of eyes also turned their attention. Shadow did so as well. The one they were all looking at was a prominent silhouette, though not so much in size. It was more his posture, his body language; the energy emanating from his body. It was as the minutes passed that Shadow began to take in more details of his silhouette, beginning to inquire as to what species he might be.

As there was no response from their leader, the hawk tried again, claiming that even if he was not a prominent warrior they would always lack hands, plus social rejects should stick together. There were a couple who backed him up, however most remained skeptical. Especially that bear.

“No fuckin' way! Jet, don't be a beast! Messing with a stranger who may as well turn out to be just a spy can't bring anything but trouble! No… We gotta get rid of him.”

The bear had given the hawk a shove. The latter, however, did not let himself be provoked. He just folded his arms while looking out of the corner of his eye at their leader, who in turn remained silent, just playing with the flint of a lighter without lighting it, without taking his eyes off Shadow.

Then the fox finally spoke, a female voice, clearly addressing the bear.

“Well, Bark. You might be right. But you could also be wrong…”

Then the fox pulled something out of her clothes, shining a flashlight that illuminated her beautiful face. Shadow barely had an instant to admire it before the light was directed at the bear, which was a deep yellow, before it headed straight for him. He had been in the dark for so long that the sudden light on his face forced him to raise a blood-covered paw to shield his eyes until they adjusted.

“So, why don't you try him and then we'll decide?"

“Ha! Well, it sounds great to me!”

This Bark turned to face their leader, who was still hiding in the shadows fiddling with the lighter without taking his eyes off Shadow. The lack of response was what the bear needed to know he was okay with that. Thus he proceeded to approach the stranger in the cloak.

“What do you say whippersnapper? You think you're fit to take on a real fighter and not just some mindless creature?”

Shadow had managed to keep his cool until the stupid bear had the audacity to grab the collar of his cloak in an attempted act of intimidation. To his bad luck he was in no mood to put up with bullshit, and without taking his red eyes from the bear's, in what was a blink of an eye, he raised an arm to grab at the thick yellow wrist, squeezing with excessive force.

“Get your filthy paws off me…”

He spat firmly, not needing to raise his voice too much to convey how serious he was about it. The bear barely had time to grunt from the pain before he was knocked off his feet, having the world turned upside down for a few moments before he felt a sharp impact on his back against the ground that knocked the breath out of him.

The maneuver was so swift, brutal and sudden that the rest of those present had no time to react. One instant their burlier companion was threatening the new comer, and a blink later his throat was scraping in an attempt to pull in air again. That however didn't seem to be what shocked them the most. Shadow could tell by the choked groan they all emitted when, as a result of the movements he had to make to get rid of the pest, the hood of his cloak had fallen off, revealing his identity in the light of the flashlight.

Everyone stood still. Stunned. Shadow found it even perhaps a little over the top. He knew he was strong, but what he had done with the bear couldn't be that big of a deal, and from the few looks he could make out clearly, including the fox, that alone couldn't be the reason.

Amidst the choking silence the sound of flint and small sparks continued before being overshadowed by a growing low chuckle, the same one that had first mocked the black hedgehog as he first arrived. Everyone returned their attention to the leader of the group. Shadow could already make out the quills on his back and the pointy ears.

“Oh, but how far the mighty have fallen… Yah baby! Quite far down…!"

His voice jumped an alarm in Shadow, all too familiar. Still with a barely audible chuckle, the silhouette continued to fiddle with the flint of the lighter until a flame finally ignited, revealing his features. Shadow's blood ran cold as he confirmed that it was indeed who he had thought he was. It was impossible to mistake him with those acid blue eyes and green fur and quills, plus the shit-eating grin full of pointy teeth. Scourge was there, in that world, blissfully mocking his very existence.

“Ain’t that righ’, yer majesty?”

The hedgehog possessed by anomalous chaos energy slowly tilted his head, his eerie grin stretching further.

Chapter Text

I

Until that very moment Shadow had never before struggled so much to avoid choking on his own saliva. But he was just too surprised! Purely because it was impossible that the possibility had even crossed his mind. Talking to Silver and having a more or less concise understanding of how alternate universes worked, of course there was the possibility of meeting familiar faces; all standard up to that point. But this was Scourge! Someone who by himself must have been part of a parallel universe to that same universe, and just thinking about what would have led him to travel between parallel universes to once again be exposed to the chaos energy that modified him already put too much pressure on his thoughts. To make matters worse, it was not as if he could find comfort in the familiarity. Because even though he was the Ultimate Life Form and had already dealt with the almost radioactive hedgehog on more than a couple of occasions, this Scourge, which he had no doubt was definitely Scourge, was also quite different from what he knew. For starters, the Scourge in front of him was older, even than himself, and that was already saying quite a lot. He was also dressed somewhat differently, not wearing those sunglasses on top of his head; he retained his black leather jacket, albeit without the flame patterns on the shoulders. He wore short black fingerless gloves, allowing emphasis to sharp yellowish claws. His quills were more abundant and longer, no doubt a consequence of his maturity. There was also the fact that on his chest, instead of two scars, there were three; as if something with huge claws had at some point tried to disembowel him.

What was most striking, however, and what had really gotten Shadow shaken, was his whole countenance. The Scourge he knew conveyed an arrogant, self-centered energy; that he shared with this version of himself. Yet, the Scourge he knew was also quite insecure, prone to easily take offense and seek revenge, which earned him his greatest weakness. Sonic had told him all about how he had practically self-defeated by provoking him even into his super form. —The older version he had mere steps away by contrast, he conveyed being malevolent, ruthless and calculating. The features of his face and the intensity of his gaze sent a very clear message; messing with him would be a last mistake, and Shadow could tell he wasn't bluffing. The Scourge of that world was well aware of his own strength, and he had no doubt that he could unleash a good beating on the black hedgehog. Even if it were just the two of them, Shadow quickly accepted that he’d have to play it cool—very cool.

While the pair of hedgehogs kept staring at each other, the others around them could do nothing but pass their attention from one to the other, nervously waiting for something big to happen. In fact, they lasted so long like that that even Bark the bear had had time to recover and slowly get to his feet. As soon as he was upright the first thing he did was rub his head, before looking at the back of the black hedgehog right in front of him. Then he also looked at his leader. Seeing him smiling so broadly considering who they had there had him more than confused.

“Uhm… Hey, how come the king came down here? I thought he hated it…"

Everyone's gazes turned to Shadow, evidently waiting for him to say something, even if it were just to insult everyone for the mere fact of daring to shoot him a direct glance. To the luck of the black hedgehog who couldn't really manage to scheme his way out of it, Scourge's creeping sneer returned, causing everyone to turn their attention back to him, little more than surprised at his audacity. Seriously, what the fuck was he thinking? They thought they would have the answer as soon as they saw him lean forward with his eyes closed as he brought one hand back, clearly reaching for something in his jacket pocket. Shadow immediately braced himself. So far he hadn't encountered firearms, but that didn't imply that there weren't any, and if in that world the technology was too different from what he knew and without his air shoes working, he had to be ready for the worst. What he got however was something entirely different. From the pocket of his jacket Scourge actually pulled out a cigarette, which he calmly brought to his lips while still smiling, before fiddling with the lighter again to get a flame and light it; all with an entirely nonchalant demeanor. As soon as the tobacco burned he took a deep puff, which he held for a few seconds before leaning his muzzle back on one of his hands, sending his blue eyes toward Shadow before exhaling a response in a subtly challenging tone.

“Yah… So, wut brough' the king down 'ere? Hmm…?”

While everyone gawked at their leader's gesture, Bark was still rubbing his head uncomprehendingly. In fact no one did. However, everyone knew the king well enough to know that by that point something must have happened already, and yet the black hedgehog was still transfixed, taking each challenge on Scourge's part like a total little bitch.

It didn't make sense, and so it was that the hawk and the fox ended up meeting glances in search of maybe the other had the answer. Neither had it, and so it was the fox who next dared to open her mouth despite the risk.

“Err… Scourge? What should we do? I mean… We've got him right here! Couldn't we…”

The alluded one however did not react in the slightest. In fact he widened his smile even more, always without looking away from those red eyes. Damn, the energy that at any moment he would pounce on him was so strong that Shadow barely registered what the others were saying, all his attention on the imminent threat.

“He is alone! We can get rid of him for good! No one will find him here. Then it will be all too easy to seize power! Right? Boss?”

Someone in the shadows whom Shadow couldn't quite make out had made the statement, quite resolutely. Scourge nevertheless again took all his sweet time in responding, and as soon as he made a small movement as if to go forward he got what he already knew, Shadow barely stopping himself from taking a step back. This made him laugh, before seriously getting up for the first time from his seat. To everyone's surprise the first thing he did was turn his back on the king, taking the opportunity to take another long drag on his cigar.

Without really being able to do anything to stop it, the whole spectacle of mocking him was making Shadow's blood boil. Scourge was calmly pacing around looking for his next words. Prolonging everything was just part of his game. And just when it looked like he might finally say something of value, suddenly his sneering expression changed, his smile fading as he averted his gaze to the surrounding buildings, his ears twitching calculatedly in different directions.

“Agh…! I think… righ’ now we gotta deal with other, bigger problems…”

“Wha…!? Why do you say that!?"

Again someone Shadow couldn't see. The answer was in the painful scream of the Black Arm, clearly closer than it had been until only a few minutes ago. Then followed by another, and then another. Within seconds the darkness of the Underground City was awash in the calls of several Black Arms, all heading toward where they were, raising the fur, and some feathers, of all of them.

Scourge however remained calm, smiling again, looking at them all, including the king, over his shoulder—still with half a cigarette between his fingers.

“Hmm… Ya know what? I think it's ‘bout time to go for a run.”

Shadow would have branded them as cowards the instant he saw them scurrying like cockroaches into the various nooks and crannies between buildings, had he himself had no choice but to do the same. Before he managed to get to safety through a crack between two half collapsed buildings, after a gasp he barely managed to escape the jaws closing too close to his quills.

If with three it had been difficult, in the present circumstances he was not very confident of managing to get himself out of that one alive. Despite not being able to follow him through the narrower spaces, the Black Arms were too many, and for each he managed to lose, within minutes another two appeared just ahead. To make matters worse the Underground City was still engulfed in darkness, and with no idea where he was going with each step his chances were practically nil. So, he clung to simply running. Run for dear life.

As he had expected, eventually one of the Black Arms caught up with him, smashing him hard into a wall by tackling him with its head. Shadow barely managed to stay out of its mouth, though not without consequences. The fangs of those things had an insane sharpness, and as he used his hands to keep them away the right one slipped, tearing his glove and causing him an acidic pain that shot up his whole arm as the tender skin came in contact with the putrid saliva. He didn't even have time to retaliate with a spin-dash. A second after landing his senses alerted him to something else coming at him from behind, forcing him to launch himself into an empty space, letting the Black Arm charging toward him crash against the other.

Shadow didn't have it much better. The space he had mindlessly thrown himself into for the sake of escaping again resulted in a much deeper fall than he would have expected, and without his air shoes functioning he needed to think fast how the hell he was supposed to break his fall. With so many Black Arms all over the place, even a minor injury could affect his speed enough that he could no longer count it. He was aware of that, and still he got nothing. By the time his vision caught up to make out the ground it was too late, being all he could do to envelop himself in his quils to protect himself from the impact. The blow itself was quite hard, leaving him dazed by the time he managed to stop and get to his feet. The hand with which he helped himself to hold on to a lone pole immediately left a bloodstain; a scent that was easy for the Black Arms to pick up.

Shadow was still panting, pain growing in that arm. It was something he had not expected. It was as if the muscles were contracting without being able to relax them again; his hand felt like a stone. Now he was in trouble, because to make matters worse he could feel the rock under his feet trembling, and upon looking up he could distinguish the silhouette of that Black Arm with its huge open mouth running toward him. He had to defend himself, or at least run. —Quickly! But the embracing pain in his arm did not allow him to make himself respond. Damn it…

He had the incoming Black Arm's mouth almost upon him when a new distinctive sound appeared; a spin-dash at very high speed. Shadow dared to take his eyes off the teeth upon him to look up, barely managing to make out a radioactive green flash, which was heading straight for the Black Arm. It hit it square on the head, so hard that it exploded its skull against the rock, leaving a mess of blood and brains all over the floor.

Scourge maintained a wide grin even with his fist smeared with putrid blood. He stood over the remains of the Black Arm, contemplating his work in satisfaction, before slightly glancing over his shoulder at Shadow, who in turn seemed unable to react. He was now more confused than ever, and that, coupled with the paralysis of his arm, was perhaps what made him overlook the bristling of his quills warning him of the impending danger. He only noticed it because of the foul smell, and by the time he looked to his side he had another huge mouthful of teeth too close. To his good fortune Scourge hadn't risked saving him once only to end up leaving him to die, so again, with his imperious speed and practiced skill he managed to get to the black hedgehog in one leap, grabbing him by his cloak to pull him out of the Black Arm's path. The violent jolt managed to make Shadow react, and though he was ready to break free and fend for himself, in the end he did nothing more than hold Scourge's arm as more howls of many Black Arms heading in their direction were felt nearby.

Not long after they were safe, Shadow leaning against one of the walls next to a window of a room in a rather tall building. What he wanted most was to pretend that everything was fine, yet the pain in his arm had flared up, making it impossible for him to restrain himself from holding it tightly while keeping his jaw clenched as a means of coping with the pain.

"Relax. It’ll pass. Their saliva ain’t fatal. Couple hours, it wears off."

Shadow stopped looking at his arm to shift his attention to the opposite wall of the empty room, where the other hedgehog was leaning, almost without a scratch, arms crossed in front of his chest and a moderate toothy grin. He tried to ignore the fact of his sneer to focus on what was important. After all, the son of a bitch had still saved his ass.

“Sorry…”

Scourge's eyebrows jumped as the corners of his mouth turned down. Then he understood what he was referring to, the fact that he had been injured because of him. Then he made a grandiloquent gesture, to which Shadow could do nothing but contract his face in irritation.

“Ugh… Hmm. So… Why did you save me?”

Scourge didn't seem offended by the dragged tone in which he asked the question. His response was a shrug, a gesture marked by nonchalance and even disinterest. Shadow, while not buying his act, was in no position to make demands either. Under the circumstances the green hedgehog was the only one with the upper hand.

As it was, Shadow opted to give himself time to recover. He couldn't bear to see the smile mocking him, so he distracted himself by pretending to fix his wounds, until the voice returned, this time much more serious.

“Hey… I know who ya are, Shadow…”

Looking up Shadow found that Scourge was no longer sneering. He wasn't even smiling. With his arms crossed in front of his chest he was staring at him.

“And therefore I also know who ya are not… Ya know? Ya should be grateful to me…! Hmph! As of now I'ma the only one who knows, and believe me, stayin' that way is in yer best interest."

Shadow opened his mouth ready to speak despite having nothing to say. He was quite good at detecting lies, and despite Scourge being a skilled liar, what he had said didn't give the slightest hint of sounding like a lie. Now that he had his full attention Scourge continued.

“I know why ya are 'ere. What ya came lookin' for…

Shadow couldn't disguise the jump his heart gave as his eyebrows raised and his mouth opened even wider without really being able to speak. Scourge could tell, yet his gesture remained loose, even somewhat… dejected?

"But what ya came for, I'ma afraid it ain't exists anymore. So, do yerself a damn favor and go back to yer universe, while still can."

Shadow's ears perked up as did his features as he met Scourge's gaze again. The latter for his part stood impassively, serious with his arms still crossed in front of his chest. What the hell did he know?

“Where is…?”

The sudden irritation in the other hedgehog's expression made Shadow's words cut off. Scourge suddenly looked quite ready to hit him, and due to his current condition he was with no means of defending himself in the slightest.

Shadow had to become very self-conscious not to pin his ears back and step back as Scourge left his place on the opposite wall to steadily stride toward him, uncrossing his arms and displaying his claws along the way. So close it became apparent that the other hedgehog was slightly taller than him, enough so that Shadow had to raise his head slightly to keep their eyes meeting. No way did he want to submit to him, but he didn't have much to defend himself either, so all he did was brace himself. Scourge however did nothing except sigh as he averted his gaze to the empty window frame next to them.

“Just… forget 'bout him. Run back home.”

No way in hell was that going to happen, and he was going to let him know it. He now had hard evidence that the scoundrel not only knew something, he knew quite a good bit, and if he had to force it out of him he was going to do it. To his misfortune Scourge seemed to read his thoughts just by looking at him out of the corner of his eye, and before he could do anything stupid he suddenly raised an arm to grab him by the collar of his cloak, giving him no chance to react as he used all his strength to throw him through the empty window frame.

As Shadow reopened his eyes, his surroundings had completely changed. He was no longer in the Underground City. The sky was red, so he had to be on the surface, which didn't make sense because he was pretty sure that seconds before he had been falling deeper underground. But that was certainly the surface. It had to be if all around him there was nothing but beautiful streets and lots of well-dressed Mobians strolling through them. He hadn't the faintest idea what had just happened or what Scourge had done, but he didn't have time to find out either. As soon as the startled stares began to progressively travel in his direction he had to make it a priority to cover himself with the hood of his cloak and walk away.

Shadow spent a long while wandering around the streets with his eyes lowered aimlessly, thinking endlessly about everything that had happened since he arrived in that universe. Undoubtedly what had him most confused had been Scourge's behavior and words. Now he knew that his only way to get answers was through him. But how to find him again? Would he have to return to the Underground City? And if he did, how would he get what he wanted to know out of him?

His startled thoughts were suddenly interrupted when the slight din of Mobians around him was replaced by countless screams of terror, followed soon after by an aimless stampede, simply seeking to get out of the way. Shadow was still standing in the middle of the street looking in all directions with his ears flicking restlessly at the countless different sounds in search of what was going on when he heard something very clearly.

“They're out! They're out in the middle of the day! Why the hell did the king let them out!?”

And as if he had a déjà vu he knew what he was going to hear before it was even heard; those painful screams. Seconds later the ground felt itself shaking, and many Mobians did not manage to get to safety before the jaws began to close on them. In the blink of an eye, the pleasant life in the majestic city had been transformed into genuine carnage.

Shadow didn't have it much better. With his arm still mostly paralyzed he barely found means to pull himself out of there. Luckily being above ground allowed him to better contemplate his surroundings and plan his next move. So, despite the pain and stumbling, he managed to get far enough away that the cries of the Mobians and the screams of the Black Arms were no longer easily audible. He had reached a much less commercial area of the city, surrounded by simple beautiful gardens filled with colorful plants and ornaments, with elegant houses all around. Another curious thing; there didn't seem to be anyone around. The place was empty.

Good news for Shadow, for it allowed him to take off his hood and get a better look at what was around. Or it would be if his vision was clear enough. He didn't know why, maybe it had been the constant adrenaline hits while maintaining the awareness that he couldn't defend himself, but whatever it really was that was causing it, he had no clarity of vision, and almost at the same time his legs began to fail him, causing him to stagger until he had no choice but to grab onto the first thing he had, which happened to be a wooden door, which by the way wasn't properly closed… Damn… By the time he finished rolling down the stairs he was in an outside garden hallway of one of those fancy houses. His trip down caused him to take a flower pot with him along the way, which as he reached the bottom made a clattering sound, making it impossible for anyone in the house not to notice.

Shadow knew he had to get up and run. It was what he had to do, and yet, try as he might, in the end he collapsed again, his vision increasingly blurry, the last thing he caught a glimpse of being a pair of fluffy white feet running in his direction.

“By Chaos, your highness! What happened!?"

The period of unconsciousness was really short; just long enough for his body systems to rebalance, and as soon as this happened his heart started beating again with enough vigor to make him open his eyes. The first thing he encountered was an elegant white ceiling, and lowering his gaze a little more he began to see himself surrounded by green plants and crystal ornaments. His next move was to bring a hand to his temple where he had been struck.

“Are you all right now your highness?”

The sudden voice beside him made his quills jump. As he looked he found… a rabbit? A rather old one to be honest; completely white and with round glasses, a very wide yet sweet smile under that fidgety pink nose.

“Wh-what…?”

“That's what I'd like to ask! My king, why are you out here? And without anyone knowing! Is it that something has happened? Why have you come to this, my humble home, when you could perfectly well have summoned for me and I would have come at once.”

Shadow stood with his mouth open and his eyebrows raised, unable to answer. He was still stunned after all. The rabbit nonetheless just nodded.

“Hmm. You seem to have hit your head rather too hard… Don't worry. I'll accompany you on your way back to the palace, and I'll stay by your side until I make sure everything is alright. Among other things we need to take care of those paws!”

The rabbit said this shaking a finger as he turned around to ostensibly go get something. Shadow meanwhile did just that, staring at the palms of his paws, now covered in bandages. His gloves were nowhere in sight.

“I'll just grab my briefcase with the new supplies and we'll leave right away…”

Shadow didn't understand what the fuck was going on. Ever since he'd arrived in that world, with Scourge's exception, that rabbit had been the first to behave with absolute normalcy and ease in his presence, and for context he could tell that rabbit seemed to know him quite well. Perhaps he was taking too much of a risk, but he had already wasted too much time, had made no significant progress, and perhaps he was facing his only chance.

“Err… Hey, just by any chance, Mr. Rabbit, you haven't… come across a blue hedgehog—dumb-looking face?"

The rabbit stopped rummaging through his possessions all at once, ears pricking up while losing his smile. Turning to face him he did so with a deeply confused expression, apparently not just because he was being referred to as 'Mr. Rabbit’.

“Uhm… You mean Sonic?”

Shadow felt a jolt in his chest. It was his heart. He knew he was getting carried away with emotions, yet that rabbit didn't seem to pose a threat. All the same, he was smart enough to restrain himself, trying to take on a casual demeanor, sitting more properly with his feet on the floor on the same couch where he had been laying, leaning forward looking away as if the situation actually had him unconcerned.

"Yeah. So… where is he now?”

"Huh? What do you mean, your highness? At the Imperial Palace! The boy hasn't set foot outside again! Just like you ordered at the time…"

From the sound of his voice Shadow knew he had somehow screwed up. Slowly and without ceasing to slouch he turned just enough to meet glances with the elderly rabbit, who stood on the other side of a sideboard. With a furrowed brow he had been pulling jars from the shelf suspended on the wall.

The silence lasted long enough to become uncomfortable, and the rabbit's nose began to twitch uneasily as his eyes drifted to the left.

“Err… My king, are you sure you're all right?”

Shit. He was now certain that he had aroused suspicion. But it was still too early to jump to extreme actions, and at the end of the day that rabbit had still presented himself as his best chance. So Shadow clung to taking the role to pretend insanity, moving on to rubbing his temple as if it still really hurt.

“Maybe I did hit my head too hard. But you can treat me, 'cause you're a physician, right? To make me feel better. Back at the palace?”

The rabbit remained expressionless for a few seconds, moving his eyes from side to side, still confused by the unusual behavior of the black hedgehog. In the end he smiled calmly again.

“Naturally, your highness.”

II

Even if he hadn't required it and his priorities were still elsewhere, Shadow had had to let himself be cured. By the time it was all done he had to accept that it had been for the best. Medicine in that world was quite an enigma, for while there were drugs produced after synthesizing elements, the rabbit used very little of that on him. Instead he had had him submerged in a sort of tub that was filled with a thick red liquid. At first glance it didn't seem the least bit inviting, especially given the dense aroma, but after giving in to the request and going in there, without even realizing it he fell asleep, and by the time he awoke the water had cooled and become clear. The strong scent was also gone. Upon getting out the wounds had disappeared, his numb arm had regained one hundred percent mobility, and his energy had returned.

Despite his apparent good condition the old rabbit did not leave his side. He began to ask him questions; about whether he was feeling well and if his thoughts were already clear. Shadow lied saying that he was, that he would just need some more time for his headache to completely fade away. The rabbit while by his expression seemed surprised by this, didn't question it either. Instead he just casually chattered on, which Shadow didn't hesitate to take advantage of to squeeze every ounce of information out of him. He just had to be careful.

“I don't know what it is with those things! The last few days I'd noticed them being acting strange… But so much as to attack you…? But, your highness! In no way am I pretending to tell you what to do! After all, if there's anyone who knows what's best for everyone, that's you! But… Whatever is going on, I do think you should get on with it, my king. At the earliest opportunity. After all, your Black Arms are the main reason we are still safe. The people need to know that all is well.”

Shadow just played along. Before he entered the impressive palace as if a king was entering his own house, a pair of those beasts appeared behind the Mobian guards' backs, menacingly growling directly at him. All who witnessed the event were undoubtedly stunned by the fact. For no one in their right mind, much less the Black Arms, would bare their teeth at the king. Even standing practically blank Shadow was able to appreciate how incredibly lucky he was that the old rabbit seemed to possess some power over the hideous creatures, pointing out how they dared to threaten their king.

The old rabbit went on with his chatter, Shadow barely keeping enough attention to catch any valuable bits of information should it come handy. Actually, in the privacy of his own head, he was trying to scheme his next move. Because since they entered the impressive Imperial Palace he had a lot to see as well as very little. A lot, because the place was huge! Filled with gardens on several levels on the outside, and even more complex on the inside with so many corridors, halls and chambers. It was almost like a micro-city within the city beyond the guarded walls surrounding it. And the most impressive thing had been that all the servants and guards lowered their heads in a bow whenever they passed one, no questions asked despite the Black Arms wandering around aggressively snarling at him. Having used the excuse of the head bump and not having things too clear he got the rabbit to describe a bit of the place to him so he could make his way around. He didn't want to seem too obvious by asking about Sonic again and risk arousing suspicion, so all he did was ask the rabbit if he could tell him where his 'private spot' was, where he could rest and no one would bother him, to which the old fellow agreed to explain with a smile.

“In any case, you should only approach any servant to ask if need be, your highness. I also think it best for now that you rest, until that head of yours gets things straight again. Perhaps you should also skip today's hearings… And if you feel unwell again or the pain gets worse, just have me sent for. I'll be right there within minutes!"

Shadow thanked him before leaving and scurrying down the halls in disguised haste. As soon as he was sure he was out of the rabbit's sight the first thing he did was cover himself with the hood of his cloak. By now it was more than clear to him that everyone in the place believed he was the king, and there was no way they would get in his way. However, he wasn't such an imbecile not to realize that that alone wouldn't be enough. For even Scourge just by having him in front of him had known who he really wasn't, and under that very premise he could deduce that the real king was now his biggest concern. So he'd better manage to go unnoticed and use the favor of his appearance only when absolutely necessary. His plan was to find Sonic and get out of there undetected. It was the best thing to do in security terms. Besides, he really didn't want to get the poor old rabbit into a mess after confusing them.

Shadow's plan might have sounded like the smart thing to do to anyone with more than two neurons still functioning in their head. But, all much easier said than done.

After endless circling, his gait at last led him to the king's private chambers. He wandered there for another couple of endless turns without coming up with anything that would lead him to what he was looking for. He even resorted to perusing the floor of every room and hallway in search of a blue quill, but nothing. His keen nose didn't accomplish much either. Everything in the king's private quarters smelled too much like… well… himself. To make matters worse he barely found a couple of servants around, who would lower their heads before retreating as soon as they saw him. On the few occasions that Shadow chose to take the risk and ask directly where the blue hedgehog was, each time the servants acted nervous as well as confused, saying they thought he was with him, followed by trying to put the matter to rest by saying they would come and get him right away. Shadow didn't think twice to say that it wasn't necessary, and not because he didn't want it; but it was too risky, especially if Sonic happened to be in the real king's company. That being the case, it would be better to be the one to find them himself and deal with whatever he had to go through in order to return the Blue Blur to his true place.

And so it was that he ended up leaving the private quarters to return to the central area of the Imperial Palace, trying to use his keen ear to pick up any shred of information that might indicate where those he was looking for were. The place was so ridiculously vast that it was almost noon by the time he finally hit on something tangible. There were many Mobian voices, all whispering matters of state and business interests, elegantly dressed all moving in the same direction. Hiding his identity under the hood of his cloak he slipped through the crowd, whose destination turned out to be a sizable building in the middle of a sprawling garden. It was strange because the doors were locked, guarded by a pair of abnormally large Black Arms. Very few were allowed to pass, and as soon as they entered the doors would close again with a clang. As Shadow gazed at the Black Arms and they stared back at him they emitted a low growl. He had to sigh. Damn his hope that he actually believed it was going to be that easy.

The building was lit only by the skylights in the ceiling, but it was enough. Everyone stood silent before the king, except for the speaker in the center between the crowd and the stairs leading to the golden throne covered in dazzling jewels

This time it was a ram, not too old and well dressed. He had been going on for almost an hour with his endless chatter, occasionally turning here and there in a rant to impress the rest of the Mobians, always without turning his back on the king at any time, of course.

“And so, your majesty, with the kingdoms unified into our new mighty Empire, is that I think the next proper thing to do is a ceremony for your new accession… Something major! To make the world tremble…! It is time, your highness, for you to leave the crown of a king, and ascend to take new glory! As emperor!!”

The ram's voice and gesture were deliberately excited, clearly seeking to provoke excitement in the crowd. The last statement had been spoken so loudly that it echoed off the immense walls of the building. The echo however was soon silenced by the countless applause and affirmations in support of the motion.

And yet, even with all the bliss in support of what was said, eventually the applause died down as eyes traveled to the throne where the king was. The ram that until a few seconds ago had behaved so vital and aggrandized, soon began to lose his smile at the prolonged silence, shifting to clench his hooves together in a nervous gesture as he noticed his king's expression. The crowned hedgehog had not moved an inch since he began his speech. No, really, he was still exactly the same. Serious, head resting on his left hand, almost leaning back on his throne; dead eyes, as if he would rather be doing anything else.

So loud had been the noise from earlier that the prolonged silence had become dense. Nerves were on edge. Everyone could tell that the ram had the rope around his neck, and only his next move would determine whether he would make it out of the Hearing Chamber alive.

It was something else however that ended up saving the ram. A shadow, which had fallen from the ceiling to the center of everything, standing between the ram and the start of the stairs to the throne platform. Everyone was stunned by the hooded Mobian, who stared at the ram, his back to the king. As he turned to face the throne he took advantage of the movement to remove his entire cloak, revealing his identity, drawing a gasp from everyone present. The world seemed to have stopped and reality completely altered.

And despite all this, even with the nerve of having dared to turn his back on him, the king did not react. He barely took his chin off the fist he had been resting on, rapidly blinking to wake himself from the sluggishness that had been accompanying him all morning. Then he finally said something.

“Sigh… Out…”

No one moved. No one could take their eyes off the second black hedgehog identical to their king at the foot of the throne platform. But an order from the king was never to be ignored.

“Out!!!”

The walls creaked at the powerful echo. A third time was not necessary. All the Mobians rushed to leave the place in a stampede, and as soon as the last of them were outside the massive doors closed again with a clang. Shadow barely allowed himself a second to glance back out of the corner of his eye before he faced back toward the throne. They were alone now. Or well, almost alone. Besides the two of them, in the background to the left behind the throne was a passageway. Leaning against the frame with his arms crossed was another male, whom Shadow took only a few seconds to recognize as Infinite. Under other circumstances his presence would have been his biggest concern, but, as far as he could tell that version of him didn't have the Phantom Ruby embedded in his chest, so right now all his senses were on the king.

“Where is he?”

Shadow made sure the threat was clear with every word. Yet the king did not react. He barely settled straighter on his throne, using the same hand he had been leaning on all morning to nonchalantly scratch his neck with his claws. Then he sighed, shifting his shoulders to get the stiffness out of his muscles before standing up and calmly moving forward until he stood in the daylight at the top of the stairs to his throne. Thus Shadow was able to contemplate him in his entirety; his own presence inside that universe, and the reality of what resulted forced him to swipe his saliva as his throat felt dry. Like Scourge, King Shadow was more advanced in years than he was. He was slightly taller and stockier, with longer and more abundant quills, making him look more intimidating. The only real difference between them however, was probably that the king had small tufts of white fur at the base of his ears. His clothing on the other side was fairly different; he was mostly covered in gold with precious stones, especially noticeable on his crown and right shoulder pad that held a long red velvet cloak. But that wasn't all; in addition to the long claws on his paws, on his fingers, especially his index, middle and little finger, he wore several gold rings, plus bracelets on his wrists and ankles. Shadow had no idea if they had the same functionality as the rings on his own wrists and ankles, though perhaps he was getting too distracted by things that should be his least concern. Again just as with Scourge, it was the energy emanating from the king's body that was most unsettling. Beyond all the gold he carried, the heaviness in his gaze was so lifelike that Shadow could feel it pushing him. From the top of the stairs, he was looking at him just as he would an insect. That version of himself was not the least bit threatened by his presence, and without moving a hair he was already letting him know that he was daring him to prove him otherwise. This infuriated Shadow, filling his legs and chest with adrenaline. Still he tried to cling to sanity and try again.

“I said… Where is he?”

But King Shadow would not respond to anyone's demands, not even his own. So Shadow knew what he would have to do, and he would resort to everything in his power to get it. In the back of his mind he could only rely on luck that the jackal would not interfere with the fight. Without knowledge of their powers, on his own he could not win. But perhaps that very thought was already overconfident. He thought he knew himself well enough to be able to deal with the king, and as soon as he lunged toward him ready to punch him in the face, he was expecting him to react as he would, teleporting out of the way, which he would end up using to his advantage. How wrong he was however, because instead, all the king did was raise a hand in a motion so fast it was imperceptible, catching his fist. Shadow barely had time to realize what had happened before he was lifted up, spun around and thrown hard against the very hard ground that was the throne platform, leaving a small crater. Shadow was out of breath for a few seconds during which his vision and mind were blurred. As soon as he was able to recover the first thing that returned was clarity of vision, revealing a shadow above him, deadly serious and red dead eyes.

It was all so fast, violent and powerful that even Shadow himself wasn't quite sure how it all happened. He had merely reacted as fast as he could to get out of the way and try to strike back, most of which he missed with flying colors. His non-functioning air shoes had left him at a horrible disadvantage. By the time the dust began to settle the inside of the Hearing Chamber was completely shattered, only the platform and its gleaming gold throne remaining intact. Infinite had stood in place without moving a hair, contemplating the spectacle, drawing a very subtle smile as he glanced at the idiot who had had the brilliant idea of challenging the king completely exhausted, barely able to hold his breath.

Shadow was in the middle of the dust barely able to stand. He was breathing so fast that his windpipe had dried up and was burning. The muscles in his legs ached so badly that they trembled, and the knuckles on his paws were bloody from the skin being pulled up during the fight. He didn't want to give up, but his body was warning him that he wasn't picking a fight he could even carry, which was reaffirmed as the dust before him continued to subside until it revealed the king's silhouette only a few paces away, practically unscathed. Only the dust seemed to have been able to touch him, which didn't sit well with the king; though right then he didn't feel like making a big deal of it. In those moments all that occupied his thoughts was how pathetic his other self from that other universe was, and he let him know it by changing his gesture for the first time since they met, smiling sideways, revealing a pointed fang—an absolute mockery! Shadow wasn't able to take it, and despite clearly not being able to he forced himself to use all his chaos energy to propel his legs and go forward with a new raised fist, his gaze fixed on the king's eyes. But again he failed to even touch him. Before he was close enough, something suddenly pushed him down with such force that he was slammed against the stone floor, completely unable to get up despite trying. It was as if he had something huge sitting on top of him even though he couldn't see anything there. It was the king's cynical laughter that made him start shouting insults and curses.

King Shadow stared at his handiwork still smiling. Apparently his other universe self didn't know that power, which left him completely at his mercy. He stared at his pathetic spectacle, allowing him to swear for about two whole minutes before he grew bored, clasping his hands behind his back before nonchalantly making his way back to his throne.

“H-hey! Agh…! Are you even listening to me!? You damn shit-faced fuck! I swear this won't stay like this!”

The king was not one to tolerate the slightest disrespect. That's why Infinite was so surprised that he allowed the other black hedgehog to go along with it in spite of having him at his mercy. He didn't have time to think about it too much anyway, because as soon as the king was back on his throne he looked at him earnestly, gesturing for him to bring him something. The jackal didn't need him telling him what to know what it was, so after a slight bow he walked off toward the back of the passageway he had been guarding.

Shadow still with his chest pressed hard against the floor didn't even notice Infinite's absence. All his attention was on his other self and the anger that gnawed at him for not being able to do anything against him.

He continued to struggle against the force that kept him imprisoned against the ground. At times it seemed that his arms would manage to free him, only to end up again with his chest pressed down and breathless. On his last attempt he became so exhausted that he collapsed with his eyes closed, solely wheezing in an attempt to catch his breath.

“He's here now, my king.”

Infinite's voice snapped Shadow back, and as soon as he brought his eyes toward the source of the voice he was shocked. At last, the one he had been looking for in that world of madness had finally appeared! He was there and there was no doubt in his mind that it had to be him! He had to be, for the contrast of his age against Infinite's and his other self gave him away. But was it really him?

“Sonic!”

Shadow managed to get half of his upper trunk off the floor as energy returned to him regardless of the force on him still pressing down. He didn't even notice when the smile escaped him just from seeing him again. He had been right! Every step he had taken had been the right one, just unfortunately miscalculated.

The alluded slowly emerged from the shadows until he was fully exposed under the light streaming through the ceiling. Without any impression, he glanced at Infinite for a moment before looking around. He didn't appear shocked or even surprised by the destruction of the place. His eyes wandered a bit more before stopping on Shadow pinned to the ground by that invisible force, excitedly calling out for him.

“Sonic?”

Shadow's strength was leaving him again. He didn't understand what was wrong with him. He knew Sonic, and he knew that by now he should have him by his side energetically asking questions, jumping up and down while trying to free him. Instead Sonic stood next to Infinite, silent, stunned and staring at him expressionlessly. It was then that Shadow began to be hit by the details, and each blow became progressively harder. This Sonic, while quite younger than the other two, didn't look like the Sonic of his world. No. This Sonic was abnormally thin, with sunken eye sockets and with the corners of his lips turned down. His fur was also odd; instead of being his bright royal blue, it looked opaque and dull, as if baby powder had been thrown on him. The tips of his quills were also blunt, as if each had been cut off with tweezers, and… Maybe he was seeing wrong, but he could have sworn he was missing a chunk of his left ear. And then there was all the rest of him; his whole demeanor. The Sonic he knew was a young, vivacious hedgehog, full of energy and optimism, with shades of too overconfident at times, though never so much as to be unbearable like Scourge. This Sonic by contrast, gave an air of everything except that. He seemed exhausted, and not only physically. He was barely able to stand up straight and the fact that he was dressed as he was only made him appear more pathetic. He was completely barefoot and wore a garment that was hard to describe as such. It was a sort of semi-transparent silk veil encircling his hips, strangely exposing, oddly enough, just the part of his crotch. Not that there was anything wrong with it, but it gave him an overly effeminate appearance; something Shadow was sure the Sonic he knew wouldn't feel at all comfortable wearing. In recent years he had gone to great lengths to appear highly masculine in an attempt to appear more attractive to females—the natural sexual interest that came with age. Now he didn't look like that at all. The rest was modest silver ornaments, a couple of bracelets on his wrists and ankles. Otherwise there was nothing—not even life in his eyes. Shadow noticed as he realized that when he looked at him he wasn't really looking at him. It was as if instead of looking at him Sonic was simply looking through him; a lost gaze into infinity.

However, there was a slight change when the king cleared his throat, catching the blue hedgehog's attention, managing to change his vacant countenance a bit. Upon seeing the king on the throne his eyebrows rose. Sonic then returned his gaze to where Shadow lay trapped, then back to the king and back to Shadow, until he stopped at the king again. While by his demeanor he was definitely confused he also didn't say anything. He just stood transfixed looking at King Shadow, who in turn was looking at him with a slightly contracted expression, lacking patience. When Sonic didn't react in any way the king raised a finger and contracted it as a sign that he wanted him to come to him.

Despite the short distance, it took Sonic quite a while to reach the throne. Shadow quickly realized the reason. He didn't know what was wrong with his feet, but the way his face contracted as he walked it was clear that every step resulted in overwhelming pain. His features still smoothed out as soon as he stood next to the king, who was still looking at him, now with his chin resting on a fist, bored.

Since Sonic apparently wasn't in imminent danger and didn't seem to recognize him either, Shadow decided to focus all his remaining energy on trying to break free from his invisible prison. If they had any luck he could run to Sonic and carry him out of there on the run. That was what he had in mind, but for every attempt to break free he was draining more of his energy, and then there was a sound that managed to steal his attention. On looking back at the throne he was dumbfounded.

Sonic, even though he barely had the strength to support his own weight, was managing to climb on the throne and settle on the king's lap, who was still leaning his temple against his fist, letting him do whatever he wanted as if nothing of the matter concerned him. Sonic shakily kept moving until he was finally as he wanted to be, sitting with his back pressed against the king's chest, his gaze, though blank, directed at Shadow.

Again the prolonged silence was overwhelming. No one moved or said anything. Sonic just sat there staring straight ahead, while Infinite from his corner just watched everything with a neutral expression. Shadow for his part still didn't understand what was going on. Inside his head he was trying to come up with the question he wanted to ask, but before he could do so his other self from that world finally moved, settling in with Sonic sitting on his lap.

The king stared at Shadow for a few seconds expressionlessly. After slowly blinking, serious, he looked down at Sonic, realizing that he wasn't exactly as he needed to do what he wanted. Sonic's blunt quills bristled as he heard him growl, a now involuntary reflex. Luckily the king wasn't annoyed, and let him know what he wanted with a whisper to his battered left ear. Shadow had a rather panic-like sensation as he watched Sonic move again, settling back to lie with his legs apart, the new position too easily exposing the goods in between; a far too inappropriate display. And yet it still didn't seem to be enough for the king. Even after obeying his command he took matters literally in his paws, running each hand under Sonic's thighs to lift them up and get his legs stuck in the armrests of his throne at the angle behind his knees. Sonic flinched as his little tail dangled into the void, but made no attempt to move. Nor did he do much more than wrinkle his nose a little when the king began to touch him, first gently caressing his arms in an overly tender and disinterested gesture from his exposed lower half.

Sonic had had a rough morning that day, so the petting was something he found in grace. In spite of his sharp claws the king was careful enough not to scratch the thin skin underneath the fur. His black hands eventually traveled from his arms to his chest, where the fur was shorter and thinner, consequently being a more sensitive area. He didn't restrain himself from whimpering a little when the pads on the king's paws pressed against his sensitive pecs with some strength, causing him to slip slightly off the king, further exposing the lower half of his body.

Shadow still trapped against the floor was still in shock unable to close his mouth, his brain simply in denial of what he was seeing. It wasn't just the fact of what he was being shown, but Sonic's own behavior. That was how he was sure it couldn't be him. No. It was impossible. The Sonic he knew would never…!

Shadow felt his heart stop as he heard him crying high pitched. Looking again he saw that his other self had a pink nipple trapped between his thumb and forefinger, applying some pressure to cause a little pain. Meeting their red gazes Shadow knew he did it on purpose. He wanted him to see it, not to miss any detail. Once the king was sure he had his attention where he wanted it he stopped tormenting Sonic, releasing his reddened nipple, the tender skin angry. He tried to mitigate the pain he had caused by slowly stroking him with the pads on his fingertips, soft and gentle, ending in a longer caress that moved up toward his collarbone and neck, causing Sonic to bite his lips as he turned his head from the pleasurable sensation. Once this was accomplished the king slowly brought his black hands downward, sliding his sharp claws through the short fur a second time, pausing for a moment at the navel area as Sonic twitched uneasily at the pleasant shivering sensation, though not trying to stop it. Then the king's hands went down some more. And then some more. And then… What the…?

Chapter Text

I

Shadow tightly clenched his jaw as he felt the adrenaline rushing through his body without really being able to do anything to make it stop. His eyes were wide open, as if trying to clear his vision and see anything other than what was actually taking place. What the actual fuck was he being shown!?

Sonic's body shivered at even the slightest caress. It was as if his fur was hypersensitive to touch; and as if that wasn't enough, the area where he was being touched had to be one of the most sensitives. The king's hand had slipped far below his navel, until he had to spread his gold-ringed fingers apart so as not to touch the blue hedgehog's penis sheath. While keeping one paw on one pec he moved his other hand up and down in a slow, calculated, rhythmic pace; applying just a little pressure with his claws for an increase in intensity, always without being enough to break the skin. His intention was to generate a nice pressure around Sonic's genitals without being so direct as to cause excessive stimulation. He deliberately wanted to prolong things. Sonic for his part kept his eyes closed, his hands locked on each of the king's wrists, yet without the slightest effort to stop him. Although the stroking was gentle the stimulation was being enough to make him respond, sending little surges of arousal to his crotch, making the sound of his breathing more evident. Meanwhile the king kept slowly moving his hand up and down, pressing a little harder each time until at last a small pink tip began to peek out of its sheath. The blue hedgehog was beginning to get an erection, and Shadow trapped in place was in a front row seat to admire the show.

It wasn't that Sonic wanted it to stop, but the stimulation began to send impulses to his muscles, causing him to tighten his hands on the king's moving wrists. King Shadow didn't even blink, he went on with what he was doing without even having to look as he had the body between his hands so well memorized. Instead his red eyes didn't leave his other self's, smiling pleased with himself as he noticed how horrified he was. Good, for he was just getting started.

As soon as the pink tip of the little prick began to become more obvious outside its sheath the king changed his stimulation strategy, pausing for a moment to change the angle of his paw. His hand was no longer extended from above; instead he settled the base of his palm on Sonic's groin, placing his index and middle fingers on the peach sheath, applying pressure before making a slight downward motion, causing the skin to run over and reveal even more of that lovely penis. Sonic shuddered again with a low moan without struggling. Without needing to see he already knew what was happening, and what was going to happen. So he just allowed the king to do what he had, sighing low with each pressing motion on his increasingly aroused shaft.

Shadow only remembered that he needed to blink when his eyes began to burn, taking advantage of the sly moment of awareness to shake his head a little. As he reopened his eyes he hoped it had all been an illusion—a bizarre nightmare brought on by the beating his other self had just given him. But no. Sonic was still there, his legs spread wide on the throne and his rosy penis already completely out of its sheath, his controlled sighs clearly audible due to the echo.

King Shadow could feel the body on his lap getting progressively hotter, causing him even greater delight than the torment of his other self. With arousal growing and the unhinged look of his other self still on them he decided for a change of technique and took a more direct approach, stopping to accommodate his thumb on one end of the little dick and the index and middle finger on the opposite side, being able to make a more concise pressure as he moved his hand up and down, delicate to keep his sharp claws from coming into contact with the all too tender skin.

Soon Sonic began to feel spasms in his thighs and a contraction in his lower abdomen, responding with an involuntary impulse to draw his knees together to mitigate the increasing overstimulation. —A mistake that by now he should have well mastered.

“Grr! Don't close your fucking legs…!! You know how I hate that shit…”

The king's shout next to his ears startled him enough to make him freeze for a few seconds with his jaw clenched and his gaze lost forward. At the beating not coming Sonic relaxed his muscles with a sigh, again leaving his legs wide apart in a display of obedience, allowing the stimulation to continue.

After his angry outburst the king kept at it, enjoying the occasional low humming from deep in the blue hedgehog's throat. Until for a moment, after getting bored of seeing his other self so long with the same perturbed expression, he glanced at the face next to his head out of the corner of his eye, realizing that his little pet was biting his lower lip. The audacity! And there was no way he was going to allow him to go through with it. So, he ceased to put pressure with his other hand on his chest, lowering it behind Sonic until he slid it under his thigh, and there, catching him completely off guard, he suddenly buried his claws with force, breaking the skin, making the blood flow and tearing a pained yelp from the blue hedgehog, who stopped leaning on his chest to lean forward trying to move away. The struggle barely lasted a few seconds and it was only because he had been caught off guard. The king's muzzle was wrinkled and his teeth were showing slightly, though he wasn't really mad. As soon as their gazes met, still panting from the pain Sonic got the message—he could no longer keep his voice quiet, and in submissive acceptance, still with claws digging into his flesh he went back to leaning against his chest. Shadow for his part who had witnessed it all couldn't keep his damn mouth shut.

“You fucker son of a bitch! Let go of…! Ugh!!”

He could not finish his insulting demand. Suddenly the weight on him increased beyond measure, taking the last of his breath and slamming his jaw so hard against the floor that he could no longer speak even if he put all his effort into it. Shadow trembled as he forced himself to adjust himself so he could at least send a death glare at the king, which was received. Nevertheless, it wasn't enough to make him stop either.

Once Sonic was lying back on top of his chest he extracted the claws from his thigh, causing him to cry out in pain as the blood trickled down to the ground in tiny droplets. It was painful, albeit nothing that posed too much risk if treated well soon enough. King Shadow then slid his paw back up Sonic's back until he brought it up to his chest, not minding leaving his peach pectoral stained red as he took a pink nipple between his fingers, nothing too hard, just enough to distract him from the fact that his other hand had stopped exerting that delicious pressure on his penis, moving down even further.

Shadow felt his quills bristle as soon as he noticed the pointed black claws too close to the pink tiny hole next to Sonic's little tail. He wanted to scream for him to stop, but in all earnestness his lungs could barely pull in any air and his jaw was still imprisoned against the ground. Sonic closed his eyes again, bracing himself as soon as the king's middle finger claw began to very slowly massage the area with circles, sometimes pulling the skin a little to stretch it slightly. Then he began to slowly work his way into him. It was so slowly that at first Sonic couldn't even feel it, but in the absence of lubrication it progressively became noticeable. Beyond what happened that morning there was nothing to facilitate the penetration, so, to do himself a favor he did everything to loosen up, even forgetting that Infinite was also there—witnessing it all.

King Shadow breathed a sigh of contentment as he felt how his finger could already enter up to the first knuckle with ease, only possible due to his handiwork that morning. So he went deeper, pushing his hand in until with his fingertip he could feel the tiny bulge he was looking for. He didn't even touch it, he just wanted to be sure where it was.

Shadow grunted from the ground. He was disgusted by what he was seeing, and even more shocked that Sonic still did nothing to stop such humiliation. The Sonic he knew wouldn't even have responded to the command to spread his legs and exhibit his genitals. But the one in front of him—it was all too bizarre. It was so because while Sonic didn't fight or do anything to stop it, he didn't seem entirely okay with what was being done to him either, and it wasn't even because he was watching. Still he continued to allow himself to be touched, until the king had one more move, pulling his middle finger out of the pink anus only to reinsert it in company with his index finger, wrenching a full flat moan from Sonic for the first time, not entirely clear if it was caused by pleasure or pain, or if it was in fact something else; but like all the previous times he didn't resist. After arching his back with the first introduction of both fingers he slumped back down, now with some saliva trickling down the corner of his lip and ears slightly down, his gaze fixed on the spot where the king's hand kept pushing into his loins, his little pink prick still very erect, now with droplets of liquid sliding down its length.

Nevertheless, a second moan was not released. Sonic had settled his hands on the armrests of the throne so as not to slip with the increasingly rapid thrusting motion, only uttering low sighs each time the fingers pushed inside him as far as the second knuckle. Then there was something else, a sound of wetness and air, something that managed to set Shadow's quills standing on end again. It was the moisture of dirty sex, and when he could finally look away from the pink entrance being abused to face the king he was met with a very cynical self-satisfied smile. With his attention on him King Shadow narrowed his eyes, smiling even wider at having succeeded in shaking him off. Then, having reinserted his fingers up to the second knuckle he spread them apart, wide, unnecessarily stretching the delicate skin there, making Sonic cry out in pain; all for the sake of giving his other self a very lewd vision. And for an extra touch of adrenaline he also buried his claws in the peach chest.

Sonic's cry sent an anguished whiplash through Shadow's chest, who immediately brought his eyes up to his face. The blue hedgehog had the back of his nape leaning against the king's shoulder, eyes tightly closed, ears drooping and mouth wide open; one of his hands now having traveled to the paw that still had claws buried in his flesh. He was breathing fast, his abdomen rising and falling, and yet he did nothing to stop it. The king even spread his fingers further apart, though no longer too far, making him whimper, revealing the reddish depths of his insides to Shadow. Sonic meanwhile was still squeezing his eyes shut, stretching his toes as a means to distract himself from the discomfort. It was then that Shadow was able to realize why the blue hedgehog was having so much trouble walking; the pads on the soles of his feet were shredded, full of cuts and ulcers. The state they were in was so bad that it fueled his anger, making him forget his anguish for Sonic and shifting his features to bare his teeth at the king, growling deeply at the sight of him enjoying the whole situation while he couldn't even curse at him.

King Shadow however wasn't done yet. There was still something else he wanted to show his other self, and he would make sure he knew it wasn't just him enjoying it. Out of good will he decided to release his pet from the discomfort. Sonic sighed in relief and smoothed out the wrinkles on his face as soon as the fingers came back together. Yet he didn't open his eyes or raise his ears again, not even when the king's fingers dug even deeper inside him, all the way to the third knuckle. From that point King Shadow sustained himself with thrusting in and out, in and out; over and over again in a rhythmic pace, jerking the body over him until he got Sonic sighing in sync again, until at last a second moan appeared. One of pleasure, and after that there was no turning back. Shadow had to endure the wet sounds of penetration going increasingly faster, Sonic becoming louder without being able to help it.

“Aa-ah. Mast… Mm-ah… Aah!”

Throughout the movement of the rhythmic thrusts coming from his lower half the blue hedgehog had ended up pressing his forehead against the king's cheekbone, who was smiling complacently at his behavior, enjoying the song of his moans while continuing to penetrate his hole with his fingers, each time a little faster, the pink penis with more and more liquid at the tip dancing in rhythm. From the sounds he knew he was close to getting what he wanted.

Suddenly Sonic stopped his moaning, all that could be heard being his elaborate breathing, the definite sign that he was dealing with the pressure on his crotch to keep from cumming. Then there was a weird sound, something that stopped Shadow's heart. The sound of air having difficulty passing through a crushed windpipe, and as he looked at Sonic's flushed face he could tell he was having trouble breathing, like someone experiencing anaphylactic shock or an asthma attack. Immediately his displeasure at the situation turned to flat out fear. Luckily for him and Sonic, the king knew just what to do, using his free hand to make the blue hedgehog stop pressing his forehead to his cheek and lift his head, freeing the air passage, allowing him to breathe. Even so, at no point did he stop penetrating his fingers hard, until at last Sonic moaned again, this time louder; his abdomen contracting and his thighs jerking, flexing his toes until at last that little prick finally released drops of white semen in a quick spurt that hit his abdomen and chest, followed by small droplets that slid down his length, until they fell into the king's black hand slowly slowing down before coming to a stop.

As the king pulled his fingers out of the tight hole Sonic was gasping for breath, dragging his throat; the lower half of his body jerking in involuntary spasms and with his watery eyes half-open. King Shadow kept holding his chin up until the sounds seemed right, allowing him to rest on his shoulder as soon as he released him.

Shadow still pinned against the ground could hardly believe what he had just witnessed. Sonic's body was limp, sprawled over the king and the throne, with his own semen leaking from his ever loosening penis, down to his testicles and anus, before trickling in small droplets down his tail to the floor. In the back of his head he kept looking for something in everything that would give him the sign that all of that hadn't been real. His other self however made sure to reaffirm it; that yes, all of that had just happened. With Sonic still catching his breath on his shoulder he slid his ring-covered hand over the peach chest until he reached the genital area, scooping up the semen with his fingertips as much as he could. Then he brought that same hand up while with the other he made Sonic's head straighten up, facing Shadow. With cloudy eyes and a reddened muzzle, the king brought the cum covered hand to his lips, making him open his mouth at the gesture alone, inserting his cum covered fingers until they caught the pink tongue, massaging it, making him salivate and swallow. King Shadow at no time looked away from his other self as he carried out all that. One last insult to Shadow as a sign that he could do anything he wanted with the blue hedgehog, and he could do nothing to stop him.

It took Sonic a few minutes to recover, and in all that time King Shadow had kept one hand on his peach abdomen, comforting him with gentle caresses while with the other he rested his temple, earnest gaze directed toward his other self. As soon as Sonic lifted his head from his shoulder he gave his abdomen a couple of pats before also straightening up, running his black hands under his thighs to disengage his legs from the armrests of the throne. Then he lightly pushed him to get him to stand up. Sonic wobbled a little once he had ground underfoot, rubbing one eye with his gaze lost on the floor. Meanwhile the king said something to him that Shadow didn't quite catch, to which the blue hedgehog nodded. He didn't even manage two steps before his legs gave out, collapsing with his breath hitching. The king just looked at him out of the corner of his eye with his muzzle resting on his fist, again bored. Sonic kept breathing with his eyes closed, reopening them to try again. With one hand he held onto the throne to give himself support, and despite putting all his energy into it, in the end his butt returned to the ground. —He was too weak.

Infinite who had been motionless in his spot snorted before rolling his eyes. Better to intervene on his own before being ordered by the king. Thus he uncrossed his arms and stopped leaning against the frame of that passageway to start walking toward Sonic, and as soon as he was next to him he didn't ask anything before taking him in his arms. The exhausted blue hedgehog let himself be carried, his gaze still downward. Infinite once upright with his load bowed to the king, walking backward before he could turn around and leave with the blue hedgehog.

Shadow had wanted to scream to stop them from taking him away, but the weight on him was still too much. In fact, if he continued as he was his organs would soon begin to fail. Even he had a limit. And without Sonic around to take his attention he began to fall aware of it, needing to keep his eyes closed and simply concentrate on his next breath. He could feel his arms and legs less and less, and his hearing was being affected as well. He was barely able to perceive footsteps coming toward him, and it was only because he had them too close. Then all the weight he had been bearing on top of him suddenly disappeared all at once, allowing him such a deep inhalation for the first time after so long that his throat crawled, followed immediately by a prolonged cough. He was so exhausted that even though he was now free he was unable to get up.

“Did you get it yet, scum?”

Shadow trembled as he moved his muzzle in the direction of the one in front of him, experiencing great difficulty in opening his eyes to look at him. The gaze that beheld him from above was cold. When his other self leaned down to grab him by the neck and lift him up he was unable to even hold his hands, or at the very least growl at him. King Shadow brought their faces very close before speaking again a low growl.

“What you came for, it doesn’t exist anymore…”

A second later he was thrown against a wall, hard enough to crack the stone. Before his back could fall to the ground he was again held up and thrown toward the opposite wall. Thus he took one more short beating, before it ended with him being thrown against something so hard that it didn't break. This time he wasn't immediately held up again, and as soon as he was able to open his eyes, looking up he realized he was on the king's throne. He didn't last too long there though. Again he was being lifted, this time by the fluff of white fur on his chest, until he was once again too close to the face of his other self. The king snarled.

“Look at me you piece of shit…”

Shadow could barely focus his gaze after opening his eyes. He could see a deep hatred in his other self, albeit he wasn't entirely sure if he was actually the reason. Maybe he was just too stunned. Still, none of that was enough to keep him from understanding his situation.

“Listen here. You are me. That's why I can understand what brought you all the way here… But get this straight! In this world of mine, in my universe, there's nothing for you. So go back where you came from! And don't you ever dare come back…”

Shadow hadn't realized that they had begun to float, the king going a little higher and higher as he spun them around, before throwing him back against the ground toward the exit. Shadow rolled several feet without being able to stop or cushion the blows before coming to a halt. Shortly after doing so he was back to having the king's feet only a couple of steps from his face. Shadow even trembling with his ears drooping tried to get up, but eventually collapsed. Then his other self crouched down, grabbing him by the quills to lift his head so he could look up at him.

“You've seen now how powerful I am, and there's no way in fucking hell that you stand a chance against me… Hmph! But… you are still me… So, that's why I'm going to give you something I never grant anyone. Something fit for a king… Five days! That's all you've got to get your sorry ass out of here…! If by the sixth you haven't done it, believe me, I'll know…”

Shadow had a horrible pain run from the back of his neck down his spine as he was lifted off the ground again. Thus the raw strength of his other self in a single arm was made evident. King Shadow did not hold back in the least, growling deep at every word.

“Then I will come for you! Hunt you down; like a helpless, pathetic mouse… Don't you doubt for an instant that I will burst and rip every bone out of your body…! And then I'll give them to the Black Arms to chew on!!”

Drops of spittle hit Shadow's face before for the last time he was thrown to the ground, this time no longer even feeling the impact. His senses had shut down. The only thing still half functioning was his vision, which allowed him to watch as his other self turned his back on him as he returned to the ground, before walking away toward the throne until he disappeared. Soon after he had the sensation of the floor shaking, before a huge black hand with long red claws closed over him, lifting him off the floor and out of the Hearing Chamber.

Even though his eyes were closed, Shadow could feel the outside on his fur as he was being carried. Occasionally he could make out murmurs, albeit never clearly enough to understand what they were saying. He stayed that way for a while, before the sound of large doors opening overtook everything else. Then that huge hand released him. Then there was the hard floor against his muzzle. Then one last thought before impending unconsciousness.

“Sonic…”

Chapter Text

I

“Sonic…”

Sonic didn't know how long he had been staring at the ornaments and paintings on the ceiling. They were the same ornaments and paintings he had been staring at… for how long? There was nothing unusual about the movement and sensations either. At night it was almost always like that. For as long as he had more or less concise memories, almost every day tended to be the same as the day before.

But that day there had been something unusual. —What was it? He had his morning breakfast and bath, strolled through the gardens, ordered things from the servants, listened to the whispered judgments of the court behind his back… Ah, that. The court! Today was a day of hearings. He remembered being there with the king. But it was not a day just like any other. No… What had happened? There was crashing and thundering. The Hearing Chamber had been empty. Then there had been orders, followed by pleasure… But before that, something had happened. What was it…? Something in the back of his mind told him he had to remember, but before he could figure it out reality hit him; literally.

“Sonic!”

He was no longer looking at the ceiling. Now all what was in sight was a window with the curtains almost completely closed and the rest of the room in the shadows of the early hours of the night. Then he felt the sensation of hands closing over his forearms and the warmth and dampness between his legs. So he shook his head a little to wake himself up from the slap. Then he turned his head back on the fluffy pillow.

“Huh? W-wha…? Master?”

The king however was not amused by the joke. This was no time for silly games, and seeing that the blue hedgehog didn't seem to react didn't improve his mood. Before speaking he leaned over his face to bring their gazes closer.

“The fuck are you so lost in thought?”

His voice sounded slurred. Without a gold piece or other garment on him King Shadow stared at him with narrowed eyes. His muzzle was wrinkled and he bared his teeth at him, his ears pinned back. Now, he was mad. And this made Sonic shudder, forcing himself to react by shaking his head again.

“No… Nothing.”

“Liar! Now tell me what you were thinking about!!”

“I-I don’t remember…!”

Sonic's first reaction was to try to sink into the pillow, as if that would really protect him from being hit. The king growled deeply, the wrinkles on his muzzle deepening to further reveal his fangs as he narrowed his eyes even tighter. His aggressiveness however was diminished almost at a stroke, for the more time he spent staring at the blue hedgehog's face, the more he realized that that answer had not been a lie. In the end he had to become enough self-conscious to relax and stop squeezing his blue arms before making them bleed.

Both shrouded in shadows with barely any light streaming through the window, Sonic with a submissive expression stared at him from below lying on the comfy pillow, waiting for something else. The king didn't usually let things that bothered him go so easily, and the fact that his reaction was something akin to being unaware of his presence, losing his gaze into the darkness to the side, made Sonic uneasy.

“Are you mad at me, master?”

The king's red eyes moved quickly to meet his gaze, one eyebrow raised. Then he slowly turned his head to face each other. It only took a few seconds for the last wrinkles between his brows to disappear, letting all the anger go with a long sigh.

“Hmm. No… Ah… I can't stay mad at you for long anymore.”

Sonic smiled as he received a gentle caress on his head that eventually moved to his left ear after the king's statement. The latter stared at him expressionlessly, continuing his endearing gesture over the scarred wounds on his ear, before leaning over him, bringing their bodies back together, kissing him slowly, pushing his wet lips apart and demanding his tongue. Sonic felt his breath being stolen in that simple act, and it was wonderful. Immersed in that pleasure the wet sounds of kissing prevailed for a while, until suddenly the thrusts returned without warning, shaking him and preventing him from kissing any further.

“Aah! Master… Mmh… Please…! Not so rough!”

The king however paid no heed. No one was to tell him what to do. Even under the sheets the brutal thrusting of his hips was evident. Still he kept holding Sonic's head gently, exhaling low words very close to his lips.

“Say you like it.”

“Ugh…! Master!”

Sonic could barely concentrate enough to understand what was being said to him. The throbbing pain inside him in conjunction with the increasing pressure from his tailbone to his spine had him distracted, sweating through gritted teeth. But the king would not relent, and when his demand was not met he stopped holding his head to bury his claws on peach shoulders.

“Say it!”

“Ow! I… Aah. I like—ha-ah… I like it.

“Louder!”

“Aah! I-I like it…!”

With his command responded the king smiled in contentment, though without extracting his claws from his flesh. He stopped his hard thrusts all at once, bringing their lips together again, enjoying the pet's body beneath his own, along with the sweet taste of his saliva. Even with the pain in his shoulders Sonic melted back into the gentle gesture, almost completely forgetting the burning in his lower half. As soon as King Shadow's lips pulled back his hips moved again, slow this time, almost tender. After finishing with another kiss the king extracted his claws and pressed their cheeks together without pausing in his controlled movements, whispering close to his ear.

“Aah, so good… Yes-aah. Hmm… Sonic… Say you love me.”

“Maah… Aah… I… I love you, mas-master…”

This time Sonic responded to the order at once. Yet this did not seem to please the king. He could tell by the abrupt movement that separated their cheeks. His features had changed in an instant; he wrinkled his muzzle and pinned back his ears again. Then his thrusts stopped for a moment, only to return a second later, much more violent. King Shadow's voice was again accompanied by low growls from the back of his throat, furious.

“Say you love me!”

“Wa-ah! I-I lo-love you master…! Aah! Please…! Agh! It—hurts…!”

“Don’t care! Fucking say it!!”

“Ugh…! I love you!”

“Louder!!”

“I love you!!”

“Mean it!!”

“Aah! I love you master!! I-I really do! Agh! I love you! Ack-aah…! Please!!”

King Shadow didn't find it enough. It would never be. But he also had enough of a head to realize that he was taking things too far for something that was hopeless. So he stopped, causing the deepest wrinkles to leave Sonic's face almost immediately, though not his tears. As he spoke he continued to do so shakily, head turned and gaze lost, fearful of provoking his anger again.

“I… I love you, master. I really, really do… Please… no more… Wu-uh.”

Snot wanted to start dripping out of his nose. He had his fists clenched around the king's wrists, a futile attempt to stop him from moving as he had been. Despite the fact that there was no point King Shadow allowed it. After all it wasn't like he had resisted; it had all been kept in the tone of a request.

Sonic continued to cry silently, his eyes shut tight as his legs and arms trembled, dreading the return of intense pain. Luckily he got a gentle caress on his forehead instead; a cue that made him relax greatly, letting out a hiccupping sigh as he opened his eyes.

“Good boy.”

The king's voice was almost a coo, hovering over him to bring his muzzle close to his face, sticking out his tongue to slowly lick away the couple of tears that escaped from the pain, also wiping away what was trapped between his lashes. After that the thrusting returned, little by little, slowly shaking the body beneath him. One curious thing about doing it face to face with the king was that, due to the unique qualities of his anatomy, this could make for a very painful experience. But along those same lines, if he wanted to, he could make it incredibly pleasurable. And King Shadow knew the body enveloping his cock perfectly well. Every hair and inch of skin; every sensitive area and every movement. So he barely needed to change the angulation of his hips for the position of his penis plunging into his loins to settle in the right place, making his pet feel as if a huge thorn had been pulled out from inside him, turning to generate waves of pleasure in rhythm with each thrust; a small electric shock that was born from the coccyx area and traveled up to his crotch, all the way up his member. It was paradise. And soon the moaning was back, this time low and pleasure-filled. It was so good that he had to open his eyes, finding the king's eyes staring back at him, his mouth open, huffing heat too close to his lips. It was unusual for him to move so slowly and with almost no pull back; only doing this when his intention was to flood him with pleasure.

“Yeah… That's a good boy… Aah…”

Was the king's whisper, before bringing their lips back together. Sonic kept his eyes narrowed as he began to moan into his mouth. King Shadow had returned with the energetic thrusts, however, they were kept contained and at the right angle, gradually stretching him and pushing up that spot inside him. Sonic simply loved it when he had the oddity of such behavior.

It was not at all unusual for the king to have company in his bedroom. However, it was well known that not just anyone had access to be so close to the most intimate room of the head of the now Empire. Not even guards and servants were allowed to move freely around. There were only two besides the king and his pet who could roam freely in every corner of the Imperial Palace, except of course the king's own bedroom. Outside, however, the story was quite different, and Infinite used to enjoy the exploitation of his rights to the fullest. Since nothing major used to happen inside the palace, one of his main entertainments had become watching the dynamics between the king and his blue bitch; all under the excuse of staying close to ensure their safety. Naturally, everyone knew, including the king himself, that this was sheer stupidity, since there was no one in that world more powerful than the black hedgehog, and therefore there was no one who could pose a threat to him. King Shadow still allowed it. In turn, it was also his way of reaffirming a constant message to the jackal.

Infinite glued his head to the door guarding the king's bedroom unable to stop himself from scratching the wood as he shivered after hearing a long moan from the blue hedgehog. With what he had had to see that same day he didn't need to use much imagination. Later in the privacy of his own bedroom he would get even.

At that moment however something else caught his attention. His ears that had been alert to the sounds coming from the room behind him suddenly turned as he picked up a subtle out-of-place sound from the hallway. Slowly he opened his eyes, frustrated that he could no longer enjoy what he imagined, though he focused on the fact just the same, peeling himself away from the door to face the hallway. He couldn't see who it was, but from his very keen canine sense of smell and the metallic sound of what was approaching he was already sure, and it only took about a minute for that someone to reveal themselves as they turned the corner. Their gazes met at once, and the jackal smiled complacently. If she was here at this hour and wrapped in her war armor, it had to be because something big was going on.

“Well… What are you doing here so late, Infinite?”

The jackal smiled even deeper. Despite the fact that technically the two of them were equals, they had never been close. In fact, they barely tolerated each other, and were always looking for any excuse to get back at the other. Infinite reacted to her question with a disrespectful gesture, shrugging as he smiled.

“What else? Waiting for my turn!”

“Ha! You wish…”

She then pushed him aside to stand in front of the doors leading to the king's bedroom. Infinite looked at her quizzically for a second before understanding.

“Wait… You're not seriously going to…!”

He couldn't finish before his only equal knocked on the door a couple of times, respectful yet firm. The high-pitched whimpers of the king's pet stopped very shortly after, everything being silenced by an irate shout from the inside.

“What!!?”

“It is I, my king. I apologize…”

“Rouge…? Ah… But how many times have I not made myself clear that I am not to be interrupted while I am in here?”

“Unless there is an emergency, my king.”

There was a short moment of silence in which the bat exchanged glances with Infinite before getting a response.

“Sigh… Right… Hmm. Give me a minute.”

Again the silence did not last long. The king could be heard moving around, suddenly interrupted by the whining of the blue hedgehog, which made the other two outside the bedroom perk their ears up at the suddenness of it.

“Huh? No… No master! Please-aah! Dont pull…! Ack!”

After that the sounds from inside became clearer and more consistent; the king getting out of his bed and moving things around, probably getting dressed. Not long after that his footsteps approached the entrance, and both knights stepped back, bowing as soon as the doors opened, revealing the king in nothing but a very lush night gown, all purple silk inlaid with sapphires. King Shadow with a neutral expression passed his gaze from one to the other before stopping on the bat, who raised her head as she felt his gaze. The king should reproach her, but instead he merely sighed a question.

“What is it?”

“Please, my king. Would you follow me to the War Council Chamber?”

King Shadow did not appear to be in the best of moods. From what the bat had heard about what had happened that day she understood, so she wouldn't take his attitude personally. The king nevertheless did nothing except sigh again as he shook his head slowly. It wasn't a denial, rather, it was his way of literally shaking off the bad mood. He then reconnected their gazes before nodding and setting off to follow her.

Infinite for his part stayed put. He didn't need to be told to know he wasn't invited. If there was anyone with whom he had a more strained relationship than with the king himself, it had to be Rouge. The bat was shrewd and had not the slightest qualms about letting him know that if it were up to her he would never have been a High Knight. In any case, no matter what it was they were going to discuss, if it was really something that big he would find out eventually, and most likely it would be the king himself who would let him know. So he didn't really worry about being left out of it. Instead a certain scent came to his sensitive nose from the floor, and as he looked down he noticed that on the carpet, following the king's footsteps were some very small drops of blood.

“Err… My king? Are you…? By any chance are you wounded?”

King Shadow who had already moved a good few steps away suddenly halted, turning to look at him over his shoulder with a furrowed brow. Then he realized that his knight wasn't looking at him, he had his attention on the floor. Rouge who also didn't understand what the fuck he was talking about also turned around, though she kept her attention on the king at all times.

“Infinite…”

The king's sigh caused the alluded to stop staring raptly at the tiny drops of blood on the carpet to raise his head with attentive ears.

“My king?”

“Ensure Sonic gets all cleaned up. Also, get that old rabbit to check on him.”

Infinite didn't answer, just nodded before placing his left hand on his chest and bowing. After that both the king and the other knight started off again, silently until they were lost down the hallway.

Inside the bedroom Sonic was still curled up in a ball among the sheets. The pain had him paralyzed, just focusing on breathing and hoping it would go away on its own. Every now and then he shifted position, until one of those times his head ended up poking through the jumble of pillows and sheets, the light from the hallway hitting his face through the open doors.

“Well? Do you plan to stay in there?”

His voice sent a shiver down his spine. Looking again, the rectangle at the entrance to the room was occupied by Infinite's backlit silhouette, one hand leaning against the frame and the other resting on his hip, all in a mocking gesture toward him. Sonic had nothing left to deal with it but to wrap himself further in the sheets. No doubt he knew what had happened. The jackal for his part growled in exasperation.

“The king has ordered a bath… You know better than anyone how he gets when his orders are not complied with promptly.”

It wasn't an exaggeration, and there was no way he wanted to have to deal with it. So he forced himself to move despite the searing pain, wriggling out of the tangle of sheets, pulling himself up to look back at Infinite, a defiant stare, before moving to get off the bed. With the first few steps things seemed to be going well, but just as he was facing the jackal a wave of sharp pain assaulted him, taking away the strength in his legs, dropping to his knees as he brought his hands to the space between his legs, feeling the consistency of some moisture that definitely shouldn't be there.

“Ugh… Are you going to hurry up already? Or are you again going to make me have to carry you all the way there?”

Still on the floor Sonic looked down at the pads of his paws, covered in blood mixed with other fluids of not at all pleasant tones, before raising his head and meeting glances with the jackal, which was taunting him with a wide grin.

He wasn't going to give him the pleasure of being left with that. So even though he knew the best thing to do was to stay where he was, Sonic pushed himself to his feet. May Chaos be merciful, because it hurt like hell! So much so that each new step he had to take while hunched over. He endured it very little before he now had to hold his abdomen, the sensation as if someone had delivered a powerful kick. He let out a low groan before he couldn't take it anymore and collapsed again, this time being left with his muzzle stuck to the carpet.

“Tsk-tsk… That's too bad. You know? I'm not supposed to come in here…”

Funny that he said it even as he had already entered the bedroom, walking straight toward Sonic. The latter immediately flinched at having him so close, but equally had no strength to stop him as he wrapped his strong arms around him and lifted him off the floor.

“But since there's no other option…”

Sonic at least found relief in the idea that he wouldn't have to walk all the way to the bathroom, which by the way was quite far away. If only he had remembered that the jackal never had his best interests at heart, and since the king wasn't around, Infinite took the chance to retaliate, and instead of settling him in his arms like a princess, he threw him over his shoulder like a sack of potatoes, crushing his abdomen with the bony structure of his shoulder. Sonic could do nothing but let out a shuffling groan choked by the sensation. He didn't even have the strength to settle in and bear it even a little better.

II

Things weren't going much better for Shadow. He was also in intense pain, albeit in his case it was entirely focused in his head and neck, as if he had spent a week with a press around his temples. The other thing that plagued him were the visions. He could see and hear Sonic, though he didn't call out for him. No. The poor blue hedgehog with his haggard appearance was too busy trying to fight off the shadows enveloping him, each one reaching back for him every time he managed to break free, grabbing him and tugging at his fur, as if they wanted to tear his skin off. The blue hedgehog was still struggling with all his strength in spite of having no energy. Then as he struggled his emerald eyes finally ended up meeting Shadow's; a desperate plea.

“Shadow!! Help me please!!!”

Shadow wanted to. He wanted to run to him and free him, but his body did not move. He was just a helpless bystander to this aberration. But Sonic kept fighting, stretching out a hand toward him every chance he got.

“Help…!!”

The shadows had almost completely surrounded him, and unable to tear at his flesh they began to sneak inside him through every hole. First through his mouth, cutting off any chance of speech. Shadow could see tears streaming down his cheeks at the desperation and grief of being at the mercy of something much bigger than him. And yet the shadows were not finished. The next thing they did was begin to enter him through other holes, the nostrils and ears being first; even through the very tiny space between his skull sockets and eyeballs. And despite all this he was still alive, whimpering chokingly, keeping up his movements of trying to resist, until he gradually came to a stop. Then the shadows went even further, making their way between his legs, and entering… Shadow felt that he was reliving the experience of his worst nightmare, and no matter how much he wanted to stop it, no matter how much he wanted to scream, his body still did not respond. Thus, he had to watch as Sonic fought with less and less, until he was completely limp, totally at the mercy of the shadows, which seemed to behave joyfully that he had stopped fighting, beginning to open new paths to his interior, this time through his skin, opening his flesh. At least now Shadow couldn't see it clearly, for the shadows had completely surrounded him.

With Sonic no longer in sight all that was left was the sound of the shadows moving around him. It wasn't until that moment that Shadow realized that they had never, at any time, touched him. In fact, they kept a couple of feet away from him, as if they were afraid of him. But how? Why?

Increasingly confused Shadow began to wander further around the empty place trying to find something.

“Shadow!! Please!!”

Sonic's voice! Was he back? But how? Where? If he was right there, why wasn't he able to see him. Then he felt a strange sensation, like a huge weight on his shoulders. He was able to hold it for some time, but with every minute the weight grew heavier, driving his knees to the ground first.

“Sonic! Where are you!?”

He could hear him crying, yet no matter how hard he looked around he could see nothing more than shadows. To make matters worse the weight on his back continued to increase, until he was forced onto his hands and knees. He only held it for a short time before the increase brought him down entirely, leaving him pinned against the ground. Then there was nothing but the progressive increase in weight cutting off his breath. And even with all that Shadow kept a thought, straining to keep his eyes open so he could search.

“Sonic…!”

His vision was becoming blurred, no doubt due to lack of oxygen. Suddenly, however, his eyes caught something in the shadows not too far from him. As the shadows moved to bring them closer he could see that it was the silhouette of a hedgehog, or at least something very similar to one. It was trapped against the ground like him, and the more time passed the closer they got, the shadows moving aside to reveal the stranger. Shadow couldn't think it would be anyone other than who he expected. But something was not right. That someone right in front of him wasn't moving. He didn't struggle or speak, or even seem to breathe. It wasn't until he had him so close and the shadows dissipated that he could see him. Indeed, it was a hedgehog, but it was only his remains. Pure bone; no flesh nor fur on them. The skull was facing him, its eternal disturbing death-smile clearly visible, and those empty black sockets staring into him, deep. It was then that Shadow was gripped by an overwhelming unexplainable fear and, under the belief that the veil of seeing and not seeing would be more than enough, like a child he tried to shield himself from what was happening by closing his eyes.

III

“Help me!!”

His sudden intake of breath crawled into his throat as he straightened up from wherever he had been lying. His heart was pounding so hard that he was unable to focus on anything else except calming down, for a good while, otherwise the pumper in his chest was really going to explode. By the time he opened his eyes there was still some darkness, however that was not what was important. There was no way he was in the last place he remembered. For one thing, he had been lying on his back; and while the place he was in was mostly dark, it was nowhere near the darkness he had been experiencing until just moments before. The makeshift bed and the small lighted candle beside him were all it took to confirm it. He had been dreaming—all a damn nightmare.

What did follow him back to reality was the headache, and Shadow had no way to deal with the sensation other than to hold his forehead, rubbing his temple a little in hopes that it would do the trick.

“Well then. Seems like you are gonna live after all!”

The unfamiliar voice caused the quills on his back to rise. Shadow immediately began to move his head, trying to make out someone in the dark. It took him a little longer than usual to find him, but thanks to the candle he was able to make out the outline of his silhouette. The guy was leaning against a wall with his arms crossed in front of his chest, facing him. The one who had spoken remained motionless for a few seconds more before letting out a sigh, releasing his arms as he advanced until he revealed himself in the light. It was that hawk.

“Are you all right?”

Shadow's face contracted. What did he mean by that act? Having been in Scourge's company there was no way he could trust him, so he wouldn't risk twisting his arm and respond. Instead, after taking another quick glance around and realizing he was in the closest thing to a bed, he asked questions.

“Where am I?”

Not too pleased at his lack of willingness the hawk sighed resignedly.

“In the southernmost section of the Underground City. Don't worry. The Black Arms very rarely move this far, so, you're safe.”

'Safe', sure…

“Mhm… Where's Scourge?”

From the change in his features Shadow could tell that the hawk wasn't taking kindly to his attitude. Still he didn't allow himself to be provoked, sighing long to keep himself tempered before giving an answer to his demanding question.

“He hasn't come back. No one knows where he went or left told us anything, though Fiona might know something and just won't let us know…”

The hawk averted his gaze to the side as his brow contracted. This set off an alarm in Shadow, making him realize that things among that group were not so flat.

“In any case, it's nothing to worry about. It wouldn't be the first time he disappeared without a word and then showed up a few days later as if nothing had happened. Why?”

“Hmm. I need to ask him a few questions…”

Was all the black hedgehog replied before lowering his gaze to his lap. His legs were burning like hell.

“Hey, how did I get here?”

“Well… I brought you.”

“Huh? You carried me here?”

Resolved the hawk nodded. From his attitude he didn't seem to have any ulterior motives about having helped him, but still Shadow couldn't believe it so easily.

“Why?”

“Ugh… I already said it! Black Arms don't usually move this far in the Underground City. It was the best way to keep you safe. Everyone upstairs is carrying a wreck…! They call you an imposter and want to kill you… They even hang ‘WANTED’ posters and the whole thing! Also, due to the severity of your injuries—only she could help you.”

“Huh? She?”

“He means me…”

Both Shadow and the hawk turned their gazes away from each other to bring their attention in the direction of where the voice had come from. In the darkness it was not easy to see, but the sound of her footsteps was clearly audible. As she got closer to the light of the candle her silhouette became evident, until at last she was also revealed. The reason it had taken her so long to get there was the heavy box of supplies she had been carrying. Nevertheless, Shadow could not make light of that detail. He was puzzled.

After staring at the black hedgehog for a few seconds the female turned to the hawk, making a gesture, to which he nodded before turning and walking away. Meanwhile the newcomer approached Shadow, going to his other side to kneel down and set about checking the IV in his left arm.

“You should be grateful, Shadow… You're alive, but just barely, and it's all thanks to the fact that I was the one who tended to your wounds. A little longer and you would have had your insides burst inside out! And regardless of my skills, we don't have the equipment here to treat a peritonitis. I'm telling you in all earnestness, you're only alive because Chaos wanted you to be.”

She said it all in a casual tone while still doing things with the IV. She had injected him with something that caused a sharp burning in his arm, yet he barely registered the pain. He couldn't take his eyes off her. He was too shocked.

“Rose…?”

The pink hedgehog gave a small gasp as her ears perked after hearing her name, leaving what she was doing for a moment to raise her eyes and connect their gazes. Still the gesture was short-lived before her neutral expression returned, turning her full attention to shifting the container of saline solution.

“No one here calls me that… I don't know what kind of relationship you have with the version of me in your universe, but, I prefer Amy, if you don't mind.”

Shadow wanted to nod but in the end just continued to stare at her, unable to close his mouth. Compared to everything else he'd had to see, that version of Amy Rose looked quite different from what he knew. For starters, the Amy of his universe must have been at least ten years younger, and even with that, the Amy he had before him didn't look at all like her essence. The Amy of his universe had a soft and gentle air, with bursts of temper at times, sure; but in the end she still had that sweet aura. The Amy who tended to his wounds on the other hand, seemed not to have the slightest inclination to 'feel' others, either in a literal or emotional sense. And then there was of course her appearance; her quills were not as long and thick as those of his other self or Scourge, but even tied up in a high ponytail they still somehow conveyed the aspect of maturity. But beyond that the obvious was obvious, and that Amy Rose had the body of an all fully grown female, with round breasts and a very noticeable contrast between her hips and waist. The scent emanating from her was also… inviting? What the heck!?

Inviting her scent no doubt, but her behavior was not; and Shadow had no reason either before nor now to focus on it. After a jolt that brought him back to reality he focused.

“The way you're talking… I guess you know who I'm not?”

“Hmph! I certainly do…”

“Then why are you helping me? For context I can assume you're not exactly friends with my other self.”

“Well, no… But I was very close friends with the Sonic from our universe. And I know why you're here, Shadow. And I also know that what you happened to find was a lot more than you expected you could handle.”

Amy finished counting the seconds on her wristwatch as she held the inside of his elbow. To her mind, it was inconceivable how well the black hedgehog was doing compared to the state he had arrived just hours earlier. She then arranged a few medical attachments in a small box before sighing and turning to face him again, her expression rueful.

“The king has long since lost his mind. It's already a fact that we can't fight him on our own… We need help, Shadow. And I think if we work together, we can both benefit.”

“Both of us?”

The pink hedgehog nodded, deadly serious.

“You want to take Sonic back to your universe, don't you? I guess with the beating you took you've already conceded that that's not going to be easy at all. You're going to need help.”

At that the black hedgehog raised his eyebrows, mouth open, no response.

IV

At the Imperial Palace by that time everyone, save the guards and Black Arms, should be sound asleep. It was terribly late. Maybe that's why the cats in charge of his bath were in such a particularly bad mood.

Sonic was staring blankly at the surface of the water in which he was partially submerged while his back was being scrubbed with a brush covered in soap and essential oils. Even if his quills were no longer spiky, they were still plentiful and hard enough that the job of cleaning them took quite a bit of effort, so it took two cats pushing at the same time to get the job done. Sonic didn't even care anymore that they occasionally damaged his skin. It wasn't nearly the worst thing he'd ever had to endure. In any case, what he liked least were the constant, critical, even disgusted looks. That was precisely why he spent most of his time with his eyes down.

The cats went about their labors in spite of the late hour, some washing the blue hedgehog while others moved soaps, oils, brushes and towels. To anyone so many things would seem excessive, but each process had its purpose, and in the end it had to be done, for that deplorable-looking hedgehog was the main entertainment of no one less than the king. The slightest failure in his care could bring fatal consequences.

While the cats went about their work a shadow was leaning against the door frame, watching everything with his arms across his chest. Strictly speaking, there was no need for Infinite to stay for the whole process; his job was simply to make sure things got done. No one questioned him though, and for more than one it was not difficult to figure out that the jackal enjoyed perhaps a little too much watching the king's pet even in the simplest of activities.

Infinite had kept just watching without intervening, until he finally had enough after noticing how one of the cats in charge of washing Sonic rubbed his left ear with the brush too hard, until it bled slightly, making the jackal wrinkle his muzzle and expose his fangs. The deep growl he emitted as he entered the opulent bathroom was all that sufficed to make each of the cats freeze at what they were doing.

“Out! Now!”

The group of cats barely glanced at each other before they complied with the order, bowing to the knight with a 'yes, my lord' before retreating, leaving everything as it was, including Sonic covered in soap. Once they were alone the hedgehog stopped staring at the perfumed bath water to face him, frowning slightly. Infinite held his gaze, sighing and loosening his shoulders before approaching. He knelt down next to the tub by the hedgehog's back and without asking filled his hands with soap to inspect how clean he was. He was actually spotless, but he wouldn't admit it. —It just wasn't convenient.

“Those stupid felines. They can't do a damn thing right! I've told the king so many times already, but he insists on keeping them here…”

The jackal had taken the brush and started to run it through his quills, much gentler than the cats but at the same time with just enough force. Sonic made no attempt to intervene. He went back to staring at the surface of the water at the same time he was rocked by the motion.

“Uhm… Infinite?”

“Hmm…? Yes?”

“Do you know if…? Is there… more than one Shadow in this universe?”

The straightforward question took the jackal by surprise, completely changing his features. Did he remember the events in the Hearing Chamber? He thought he had been too dazed with what he had had to go through that same morning. And in any case, why was he asking him and not the king? He thought about it some more before risking saying something that might make him look pretty bad to King Shadow's eyes, until an overly dark and deliberately cruel idea planted itself in his head.

“Haha…! The hell are you saying silly? Are you seeing things again…? Does the king already know this? You know? The Royal Psychiatrist already fixed you once… Hmm. So, should I call for him?”

Sonic immediately shook his head with his eyes scrunched up. Just remembering what the treatment consisted of made him want to stop breathing forever.

The change in the hedgehog's behavior told Infinite that he had succeeded in shaking him, and he could not restrain himself from a self-satisfied smile. After setting the brush aside he continued to touch him under the excuse of finishing the job that the cats supposedly hadn't done right, until he ended up on his head where that battered ear was. He paused for a moment to contemplate it before holding it delicately, running his fingers over the most reddened area. As he looked at his fingertips he realized they were subtly stained with blood. He couldn't restrain himself from taking them into his mouth, and as soon as the taste hit him he had an electric current that ruffled his fur and made him feel a powerful hunger, literally. Rarely had he had the chance to taste his blood, and each time he had the same reaction, his most animalistic predatory side awakening, wanting to leave him without reason and just…

Infinite shook his head at the sound of Sonic's low yelp. Without realizing it he had begun to exert pressure with his other hand on his peach shoulder, burying his claws in it. Before leaving anything for the king to notice he released him, leaning forward, bringing his hands to his chest and abdomen to 'keep cleaning him up', bringing their heads together. Sonic couldn't help but flinch at having the jackal's pointed teeth so close to his face, yet he didn't try to pull away. Even if he wanted to, he wasn't going to make it. So Infinite continued to slide his hands lower and lower, stroking his wet fur. Upon reaching his legs he again felt the desire take hold of him, giving in to the urge to squeeze a little, to which the hedgehog flinched slightly.

“The king was pretty hard on you today, huh?

“It's what I deserve. I didn't follow orders properly.”

The jackal gave him a quick sideways glance, before smiling and lowering his gaze to the water. Through the foam he couldn't see it, but just imagining it… Sonic shuddered again as he felt his hands caress each thigh, squeezing a little harder on the area closest to his groin, drawing a very low moan of surprise from him.

“Hmm… Are you still in pain?”

“Not rea-aah!”

“Because I can make you feel better, you know…?”

His hands had moved so fast that he wasn't even able to try to stop him. Suddenly Infinite had his pouch completely wrapped in the palm of one hand, while with the other he began to rub his perianal area, the soap facilitating the motion.

Sonic tried to fight back, but he was exhausted. Even if the old rabbit had managed to heal his most significant wounds, it still wasn't enough to restore him to the required vigor. Infinite allowed him to trash about without letting go, focusing on his task, and in no time he was rewarded. Having him wrapped in his fist he knew the king's pet was getting hard, and as soon as his energy was drained and he stopped struggling he set about raising and lowering his hand while with the other he probed the small hole, his fingertips beginning to enter.

Sonic for his part was losing the ground, both literally and figuratively. He was so tired that he couldn't think clearly, and the lack of strength prevented him from both pulling away from the jackal and keeping steady in the tub, making his only option to cling to Infinite's forearms as desperate gasps for more stimulation began to escape him. This brought even more satisfaction to the jackal, who believing he would get what he wanted leaned further against him, pulling their bodies closer together, taking in the delicious scent.

“Sheesh! Look at you… Hey, I know you like it rough, but… I can also do it gentle if you want. Would you like that?”

The whisper was too tender to conceive it as real. Yet Sonic felt a shiver run up his spine at the proposition. Infinite's body was so hot that the hand wrapping around his member was choking him. And so all his muscles released, spilling him against his back and giving him free access to touch him as he went about moaning, each time with his eyes a little more clouded. Also possessed by arousal Infinite rubbed his muzzle and neck against the blunt quills on his head, leaving his personal scent, until he left his lips very close to a battered ear.

“Oh, yes! Ha…! I can feel you getting so hard… So, what do you say, Sonic? Want me to stick it in you? Hmm? All of me, deep inside you… until you cum…”

The very concept brought him back to reality, completely forgetting the pleasure of the sensations, turning to look at the jackal over his shoulder; an icy stare.

“You can't… The king forbids it!”

The moans were gone and the tension of the body trapped in his arms returned. Thus, a slightly annoyed Infinite let out a growl from deep in his throat, speaking low.

“He doesn't have to find out.”

“But he will! And I won't be the only one who will have to deal with the consequences…”

With that Infinite's smile was wiped off his face, just as any faction of gentility was washed away. In an instant his countenance was back to the same as always; cruel.

Sonic didn't have time to even try to react before the jackal grabbed him by the head and forcefully plunged him underwater, holding him there. He had long since learned of his deep fear of drowning.

“Ugh! Fucking killjoy slut…”

He said it disinterestedly as he lost his gaze in any corner of the bathroom, barely needing to exert any strength to keep the blue hedgehog submerged even though he was struggling with all his might to get out. In any case, they both knew he couldn't kill him, and as soon as the jackal began to feel the trashing subside he let go, immediately getting to his feet. Sonic pulled his head out of the water with a shuffling gasp, desperate for air.

“Now hurry the fuck up, will you?”

Sonic wouldn't have needed to be told, as he was already crawling out of the tub, desperate to put so much distance between himself and the water. Once on the floor he just lay there, merely breathing to steady himself.

Chapter Text

I

Shadow's leg pain was unyielding. It felt as if, despite the fur, his tender skin had been scorched by his world's sun for days, while tiny shards of glass pressed against it, turning even the slightest movement into sheer agony. He still managed to keep the severe discomfort from showing. In his current situation the last thing he could afford was to show weakness; for no matter how familiar the faces were, he was not foolish as to trust anyone. After all, his own presence in that universe was too different from what he would recognize in himself. Besides, he had far more important things to take care of. Because even if everything that had happened so far hadn't happened, what the version in front of him of Amy Rose had proceeded to explain over the last hour involved too much. Far too much—so much more than he conceived himself capable of handling; as simple as it was because he knew he wasn't on the level. Not if it was his other self he would have to face.

Amy for her part, after finishing arranging the last of the remaining supplies in the same box she had arrived with, had remained quiet; her gaze intent on him. While she was a female who with what she had had to live through had learned to keep emotions on the sidelines, she could also sense the storm that was betraying itself inside the black hedgehog through his features. She sure understood but, they just didn't have the time either.

“Shadow, I understand it's too much. But… It's just that… we seriously have no other way out. Besides, I'm afraid that's the only way you'll get your Sonic out of here.”

That last statement managed to bring Shadow out of his blank expression and cause him to scrunch up his face. That was another detail they had not yet discussed. Would it really be worth risking his hide?

“Ugh… I'm not even sure that's the Sonic I came for.”

He said it so coldly and disinterestedly that Amy flinched a little. She definitely hadn't expected that, albeit being smart enough and if she thought about it for a second, the possibility didn't sound entirely idiotic. But it was also too much of a coincidence, and as soon as she had the attention of those red eyes she motioned for him to explain himself. Shadow took a moment to think it through, biting his lips as he rubbed the side of his head.

“I… I know Sonic; from his looks to his temperament. His childishness and his foolishness… And I also know him when circumstances are altogether disadvantageous. I've seen him on the very edge, always managing in the end to come out just fine.

Horrid flashbacks of what he had had to witness made him feel a hugging warmth in his upper back that spread to his arms, having no other way to handle it than to squeeze his fists tightly.

“But that Sonic… The one I saw with the king… He was nothing like the one I know. Not in the slightest! The only thing they would seem to match is age, but other than that there's no way it's him. He didn't seem to recognize me either, so that might indicate enough.”

Shadow paused for a moment. The pink hedgehog was still staring at him waiting for him to continue, but the burning in his body was driving him crazy. He tried to disguise it by pretending to be distracted in relaxing his fists, opening and closing his hands, looking at the pads on his palms as if it was indeed the most compelling thing to do.

“And if that's the case, I have no reason to stick my neck out in this whole mess. If anything I should set about looking for the next universe to find him.”

The black hedgehog raised his head again. He didn't even blink as he said it all, which made it very clear to Amy that he wasn't hesitating in the least. And again, what he was saying made a fair degree of sense; after all, universes were infinite.

In the end, however, it was Shadow who was the most surprised. After all the chatter the pink female had spouted at him, her reaction to his words was noted to be rather indifferent, releasing a long sigh as she slackened her shoulders. No idea of all she'd surely had to go through to find herself in that remote location with all her supplies, but she was certainly exhausted.

“It makes sense… After all, yes; as you say, universes are infinite. To assume that the Sonic that's here is just the Sonic that you missed is even a bit optimistic. Hmm… Indeed. You're definitely right about that. And that being the case, if the king really did give you an ultimatum, you should hurry up and find a way to leave. As soon as possible…”

Shadow opened his mouth, yet the words didn't come out in the end. That familiar face being so cold was short-circuiting his neurons. Amy could tell, yet she opted to hold her finger there. She needed the black hedgehog to focus, and so she decided to take a perhaps slightly over-acted approach, turning her head away to let him know that the matter didn't really touch her heart.

“But… what if he's just the Sonic that was lost to you? Are you simply going to abandon him? Hmph! Well… So much for someone who took an immense risk just to travel through endless universes in search of him.”

This time Shadow really didn't restrain himself from scrunching up his face deeply. Who was she to judge what he did or didn't do anyway? But he still wasn't foolish enough to ignore what she had said. What if it was really him?

“Uff… It's just that… if at least I had a clue… The slightest sign that it's really him."

“Shadow… How long ago exactly did Sonic disappear from your universe?”

“Well… Until today? Fourteen… Maybe even eighteen months. I'm not entirely sure. I wasn't exactly one of the first to find out he was gone. Why?”

“Hmm… Well that time range does match Sonic's reappearance here. Maybe fifteen months, but even that number might not be correct. King Shadow could have kept him out of sight for much longer. Also, we have no way to square the time passage of our planet in this universe with your planet in that other universe. As you may have noticed, we are nowhere near our mother star…”

The detail of why there was never a sun in the sky. That aside, it was only until that moment that a couple of wires connected in Shadow's brain, making him jump before he turned to face the female hedgehog again, raising his voice a little, taking her by surprise and making her jump a little too.

“Wait a minute! How long exactly has the Sonic of this world been missing?”

“Well… I guess you mean in what time is measured here? Five years, I'd guess…”

“Huh? Five fucking years? What?”

With that Amy had a moment of realization. Ever since they had started that conversation Shadow had remained neutral, as if holding back. Not even when the subject of his Sonic came up had he reacted much more than with bemusement. Seeing him shaken by another Sonic, the one that didn't concern him, definitely gave away that he was trying to keep up a facade, and it had just fallen off. Shadow was also aware of this, however it was too late to try to remedy it. And before his features gave him away even more he averted his gaze, resuming a neutral yet no longer so indifferent look.

“And, what happened to him? Why is he gone?”

“That… we don't know… He was supporting the king, of that we are sure. At that time King Shadow was not so powerful and had not lost the ground. His methods could sometimes be a bit harsh, but they never reached the excessive. Banning slavery was one of his most notable commandments. Sonic believed in what was being done… Unifying the world was the right thing to do; to avoid conflict and for all Mobians to enjoy the same rights, no matter where they resided. And they were succeeding! But while they were doing so, one day Sonic simply vanished. And soon after King Shadow began to change, becoming progressively more powerful… and unrecognizable.”

“You mean my other self wasn't always the way he is now?”

Expressionless Amy very slowly shook her head.

“The Shadow of our universe was never to my liking, but at first that was more due to the fact that our personalities didn't go together at all. But what he became now… I don't think even Sonic… I mean our Sonic, would have tolerated him. I have no doubt he would have turned his back on him.”

For the seriousness of the matter Shadow couldn't restrain himself from sneering, smiling sideways in clear disbelief. It wasn't that he envisioned Sonic as weak; not at all. But that universe's version of himself was simply too powerful.

“Really? Would Sonic have turned his back on him?”

The way he said it however sounded too cocky for Amy's liking, who in turn didn't hold back from reacting. Shadow realized his mistake too late, losing his smile as soon as he saw her scrunch up her muzzle, barely restraining herself from baring her fangs at him. The female hedgehog however did not lunge without restraint. Instead she took a long breath, though the anger was not hidden in her voice.

“I don't know what ideas you may have formed in that little head of yours, but our Sonic… He didn't have a quill of a weakling! He was as strong as your other self and could have easily stood up to him! —At least back at the time…”

With her last statement her annoyed expression dropped a bit, lowering her ears along with her gaze, betraying her grief.

“As powerful as my other self? Then, what in this world could have simply made him disappear?”

“Hmm. That's just what we're most worried about… Because it wasn't long after his disappearance that King Shadow started to become ludicrously powerful… And then the other Sonic, the young one now in palace; years later one day simply appeared. Out of nowhere."

“And how was that exactly?”

“Well… During his time undercover, Jet wasn't able to accomplish much. The king has his secrets extremely well kept. Probably only his High Knights know, and getting a word out of any of them is beyond impossible anymore. But what he was able to find out for sure, though, is that this new, younger Sonic definitely didn't belong to our world.”

“And you know that for certain because…?”

“Because for months, he wouldn't stop trying to escape from the king.”

The new voice made the two hedgehogs cut the conversation short, turning to the newcomer. Speaking of the devil, it was that Jet guy. He was on his way back from whatever Amy had sent him to, and apparently he was bringing company. Still, that wasn't what Shadow focused on. Just hearing that, an unbearable unease began to take hold of him.

“What are you saying? How?”

“Just what you heard. A little over two months after Sonic's reappearance in our world, we in the resistance knew something was up. King Shadow didn't know me, so it wasn't too complicated to infiltrate the Imperial Palace as a guard. Coming across the blue hedgehog wasn't difficult, given how outrageous he is. Or rather was… The whole thing was a bit—no. Too strange, in fact.”

Shadow just cocked his head to one side with an eyebrow up, gesturing as if he were in the presence of a complete idiot who doesn't know how to express himself.

“I mean… When I first infiltrated, the relationship between the new Sonic and the king was quite different from what it is today. Sonic was free to do pretty much whatever he wanted, which was largely limited to 'find a way to get back home'. He used to frequently ask the king, to which he would always respond with the same thing. 'You're home,' he would always reply. Then he would simply allow him to keep trying on his own. Apparently King Shadow didn't have the slightest fear that he was ever going to succeed… Hmph. Pretty strange, because despite everything Sonic wasn't bothered. He never complained about it, or acted upset that he wasn't where he was supposed to be. It was all just about finding a way to get back… In fact, for a young adult he seemed to display a rather childish behavior.”

“Mhm. That sounds like him…”

Shadow couldn't hold back a slight smile as he lowered his gaze, which the others noticed. Jet and Amy exchanged a sidelong glance for a moment; it was a fact! Nevertheless, there was also bad news to convey to the young black hedgehog.

“But one day things changed, drastically.”

The return of the hawk's voice made Shadow raise his head with a snort, looking at him contritely. Jet for his part kept standing with his eyes to the ground, his expression not the most encouraging.

“Despite technically being a prisoner in our world, Sonic had the same privileges as the king himself. He would go and do as much as he wanted, and he communicated with the king amicably in spite of being here against his will. But then one day, out of nowhere, the new younger Sonic changed. He was no longer a cheerful blue ray running around the gardens and smashing every, to him new, thing he came across.”

Very quickly it became clear to Shadow that the hawk felt dejected by what he had seen happen. Although he probably existed in his world as well, Jet was not a familiar face to him at all. Still, from that first time he had met him in Scourge's company and despite being the only one not to display hostility toward him, the hawk gave off the air of being someone quite strong, both physically and mentally. So to see him now so… embarrassed? But why? Shadow ultimately knew there was more to be said, and as soon as their gazes met for a moment Jet sighed to continue speaking.

“I remember that day perfectly… He looked exhausted and sore, and… absolutely terrified of the king. A demeanor so contrary to what he had been being until before that day. King Shadow also began to exhibit a different demeanor toward him. —Hostile… And not long after that it began to become obvious to everyone around that the king was engaging in certain… activities, with the blue hedgehog.”

This made Shadow's face contract. The vivid images of the memory of what he had been forced to witness flashing through his head again bristled the quills on his back, filling him with rage once more.

“What else do you know?”

“Hmm. Well… Not much, I'm afraid. Unfortunately I messed up my coverage too soon after a very stupid mistake. Sigh… Perfectly avoidable, but what can I say? As soon as the king realized what I did and that I wasn't supposed to be there, I had to run for dear life.”

The black hedgehog's derisive snort immediately caught the attention. Amy didn't found it suitable either, however it was the hawk who made a more evident reaction, disgruntled at his action. And yet, as soon as he met glances with Shadow again the latter was still rubbing it in his face.

“Hmph! Quite the coward for a bird of prey…”

“Ha… Sure… Say that again next time you have to face the king… Do I really have to remind you who saved your ass by dragging you all the way here?”

Shadow wrinkled his nose as his lips twisted downward. He wasn't in the mood for cheeky challenges, though in all fairness he wasn't in the mood to pick a fight either. So he only sighed, before bringing a paw to his forehead. Putting the hawk issue aside, the realization began to hit him too hard. With all the coincidences, the chances of that Sonic not being the Sonic he was looking for were really very slim. Plus there was also the fact that his other self had thrown in his face that he 'knew exactly what had led him to that universe.

“Ugh… Shit!”

Someone behind Jet had been moving without getting close enough to the candlelight to reveal themselves. Still, by their silhouette Amy knew perfectly well who it was, which made her frown slightly. However, before she could question them Shadow's voice returned, stealing her attention.

“I think you're right, Rose… The Sonic that is in this world, has very little chance of not being the one I'm looking for.”

“So, will you help us?”

“Hmm. Looks like it's my only option. But, being that my other self is even more powerful than I've had to see, how exactly are we supposed to pull this off?”

“Mhm. What we discussed before… We'll need the support of the last free continent. They're the only ones left who oppose the king, and they're big and powerful enough that their help represents us a chance.”

“Sure… But I understand that if they haven't given you help so far, it's for a reason, and I can already assume it's out of a desire to avoid confronting my other self. So what this time will make it any different? If you've already said that they're not looking for a fight with anyone who doesn’t attacks them directly.”

“Well… you, actually.”

“Eh?”

“Your mere presence on this world is enough, Shadow. The inhabitants of Angel Continent do not confront him because they do not believe the risk is worth it. They will only defend themselves if they are directly attacked… But you Shadow, you represent an opportunity… A possibility.”

The black hedgehog tilted his head to one side with his mouth twisted in a sign that he did not quite understand. And yet, for the pink hedgehog who in contrast was so obvious found it irritating to have to repeat something everyone already knew all too well.

“Ah… Shadow, you and the king are literally the same being, just manifested differently because of the different circumstances in which our universe exists. This implies that… you have the potential to be as powerful as he is… And therefore stop him. If we can convince the inhabitants of the Angel Continent of this, we will gain their support. They, like us, have advanced technology, but also some things that we do not. Ancient artifacts… Magic…”

“Hmm, well… But my other self knows I'm here. He knows what I seek… And he made it very clear that if I have not left by the date of his ultimatum, he will get rid of me.”

“Then we must seek to move to the Angel Continent at the earliest opportunity! Once there he won't have such an easy time getting to you, I assure you. You'll have time to strengthen yourself to face him as an equal.”

“Sure… But it's not that he'll get me that's the only thing I'm worried about…”

“Meaning…?”

“The bastard knows why I'm here. He knows what I came for. And if I haven't left in four days, he'll know why. And he's got Sonic literally wrapped in his claws…”

“Huh? Do you think he'd hurt him to blackmail you?”

“I don't have the slightest doubt… Before, I wouldn't have worried, as Sonic has always been one of those who are capable of enduring the unbearable. But in his current state… I don't know how long he can endure. And I'm afraid it won't be long enough before I get strong enough to stand up to my other self as an equal. I would have helped you, but I will have lost what I came for. And don't take this the wrong way, but that's just not going to happen. At the end of the line, whether I get to return Sonic home or not, this world doesn't concern me in the least.”

Amy and Jet exchanged glances for a moment, serious. Then the pink hedgehog continued.

“Fine. So that leaves us with only one option… We have to get Sonic out of the Imperial Palace and take him with us to the Angel Continent.”

“Ha! Good one Amy!”

Jet actually laughed, though it was a glib laugh marking a slight sneer. The pink hedgehog however didn't take the joke as such, turning to look at him with pursed lips and one eyebrow raised in disapproving grimace. This caused any sign of amusement to disappear from the hawk's face.

“What? Were you serious? But it's just impossible!”

The hawk had approached Amy with outstretched arms and a grimace of disbelief, to which she while not submitting, did react by lowering her gaze. Apparently she believed it too after all. However, Shadow wasn't going to stand for that.

“Nothing is impossible…”

Jet immediately turned to face him with the feathers on top of his head raised, the annoyance clear on his countenance this time.

“Speak for yourself, hedgehog! I spent months inside the Imperial Palace under cover, and they don't have a flaw! You only managed to sneak inside because the guards and servants mistook you for the king. And if the Black Arms inside didn't tear you apart just by having you in reach, it was by deliberate order of the king! King Shadow wanted you to be there! Please, you can't be so naive! Everything you saw inside the Imperial Palace was all timed by the king!”

The hawk had come too close. At least he hadn't resorted to crouching down and spitting the words in his face, because if he had Shadow wouldn't have thought twice about punching him. Still the tension between the two was palpable, and Amy was already considering how to intervene before things escalated. Luckily Jet was mature enough to know better than his pride, so in the end he was the first to give in, this with a long sigh before speaking again, this time in a more subdued tone.

“Also… you seem to forget one critical detail. And that is that these days Sonic never wanders too far from the king. He'll kill us before we even have a chance to get close enough to consider how to get Sonic out of there.”

Shadow perhaps still too immersed in his ignorance regarding the true extent of the king's power was not so sure, but Amy's immediate reaction to what was said immediately caused him to doubt. She somewhat dejectedly crossed glances with him before averting her eyes to the hawk.

“Will we wait for a chance to have them split up? But who knows how long that will be…”

Impossible to ignore that they were facing the impossible, and it was at that moment when the three of them ran out of more to say that Shadow began to be overcome with anguish. Now that he was almost certain that the Sonic in that universe was the Sonic he was looking for, the imminence of not being able to return him home was stealing the ground from his feet.

“Hmph! Maybe we won't have to wait too long. In fact, we may not even have enough time to even plan it properly…”

A fourth voice? Of course! So immersed had he been in his own preoccupations regarding the blue hedgehog that Shadow had completely forgotten that the hawk had not returned alone, and as he raised his head he immediately noticed the distinctly female silhouette approaching in the candlelight. It was that fox! Wrapped in a black leather ensemble and wearing a high ponytail, she seemed to recognize him too, deepening her mischievous smile as their gazes met. Before he could question her Amy beat him to it.

“Fiona? Back so soon? Well… And what do you mean by that?”

“Well, you see… I just have the feeling that very soon the king will have no choice but to leave our little blue flash alone for a few days. If you really intend to take him out of that fortress, we are facing our only chance…”

Every word was spoken with such assurance that there was no room for doubt. Now all that remained was to find out exactly how much time they had, and how the hell they were going to accomplish it.

II

Dawn was announcing itself in its red sky over the Imperial Palace, gradually leading its inhabitants and servants to begin their routine activities. For the king, nothing, at any time, under any circumstances, was to be out of place. And the inhabitants of the privilege didn't really find it regrettable. Anything to see themselves higher than most, which led them to carry out even the most absurd activities with a smile on their faces.

Deep inside the War Council Chamber, however, there was no smiling. In fact the silence had gone on too long and the atmosphere was heavy. Still it was nothing new to Rouge, and after what she had discussed with the king, his behavior did not seem out of place. In fact it even surprised her. She would have expected him to explode after hearing about it.

The king was still seated, half sprawled in his ostentatious chair of velvet and fine wood inlaid with gold and precious stones. None of that though could draw more attention than his unusual gesture; gaze lost in the movement he kept with his claws, like a child digging out the dirt. And yet Rouge knew better, so she was not surprised when in an instant his entire countenance changed, the king's face filling with wrinkles as an enraged huff emerged from the back of his throat as he rose from his seat and slammed his paws on the pile of papers on his desk.

“Fuck! That nasty hedgehog son of a bitch…!! Agh! I should have killed him back then, when I had the easy chance… Now the slippery rascal won't stop causing me mishaps, like a goddamn mosquito!”

“What do you intend to do, my king?”

King Shadow stopped burying his claws in the poor sheets of paper to look up and meet his knight. The bat for her part kept on with moderate and willful gesture, which pushed him to come back to his senses and stop baring his teeth as if he had the enemy right in front of him. So, to finish mitigating his anger he released a prolonged sigh as he spilled back onto his chair, bringing a paw to his forehead to give himself a light massage.

“What I always do… Hmm. Take out the trash, before it stinks that much.”

Rouge was no fool not to understand what those words alone implied. While the details were not clear to her, it was not as if they would be of great necessity. After all, if it was the king who was personally going to take care of the matter there was no need to waste time putting together a strategy—as simple as because he was impossible to defeat.

“Very well, my king. So, when do you intend to leave?"

“Hmm. Actually, right now I wouldn't want to move from here. I need a certain someone to do something first, and I’ve made it very clear he has no choice. But…”

King Shadow stopped sticking his claws in his maw to reach out his paw and grab one of the papers on the desk, reading it quickly before sighing again, resigned. Then he tossed the paper back onto the desk.

“This can't wait either… If I let it go that bastard hedgehog is going to think I don't give him any importance, and that might embolden him to take things further. I need to intervene. Immediately.”

This startled the bat, and was made noticeable by how she raised her eyebrows along with her ears perking up.

“Do you really think Scourge has the potential to become a problem? Even against you?”

“Believe me, I hate to admit it… I'm only telling you because it's you, Rouge. But, after all that son of a bitch is Sonic's own manifestation in the inversed universe parallel to ours. Through the eyes of the Black Arms I saw him the night before last, prowling around here in the capital, and this report came in last night… This means that not only did he move there in less than at least eighteen hours, but he also managed to put together this whole mess that the local armed forces weren't able to handle on their own. So yes… Scourge really has the potential to end up becoming a huge problem. That's why I must be the one to stop him at once, before he continues to increase his power, or he gets away from me again…”

“I understand. But then, when are you leaving? Today?”

The king stared at her for about half a minute without blinking or answering. Then he very slowly shook his head, not taking his eyes off her.

“Tomorrow… before the night is gone. With my teleportation powers, we'll be on site in less than two hours.”

“Eh? We will be?”

“You're coming with me. I need someone to take care of the local rampage and restore order while I take care of the green plague.”

The bat's first impulse was to ask why not also, or even instead, take Infinite; but she herself already knew the answer. Certainly, the king was far-sighted and good at calculating the safest move.

“So, that's it then? I'll use what's left of the day to prepare then. I'll write some letters to Balbhab Fortress and—”

“Not yet. I need you to come with me for something else first.”

Rouge tilted her head uncomprehendingly. He nevertheless didn't bother to clarify her doubts. Instead he rose from his chair, rounding the desk to start heading for an ugly, corrosion-degraded rock statue at the back of the chamber. She didn't need to be told to know that he wanted her to follow him, and once at his side the king stretched out his right paw, spreading his fingers wide apart until a red energy began to emit from his palm. As soon as the light was gone the statue gave way with a pile of dust falling from around it, backing up and revealing the passageway to a subway path hidden behind.

Contrary to what anyone else might believe, Rouge was no stranger to those desolate subway passages of the unknown section of the Underground City that was housed just below the Imperial Palace. Still, it wasn't as if either she or the king wandered there much. In fact it even surprised her, for she knew very well that King Shadow hated with every quill in his body to intrude there. It wasn't until they got to a certain spot that she understood it all, but still she didn't fail to find it strange, even disturbing. What did the king want with that thing?

Once they reached their destination, they gathered alone at the end of a corridor with no apparent exit. In front of them there was nothing but a huge rock wall, which would serve to dissuade anyone from trying to go any further and turn back. But not the king, for he held the only key. Again he raised his right paw and again red energy emanated from it, this time causing the illusion manifested in matter to vanish, revealing the continuation of that same corridor, albeit from that point onward it was plunged in darkness. Even so, King Shadow didn't think for a moment before continuing on his way, to which the bat followed him without a hint of hesitation.

At the end of the route submerged in darkness however there was something entirely different; an immense stone chamber well-lit with several abnormally large torches of unquenchable fire. And if this detail alone was not intriguing enough, the structure of the chamber itself could not be ignored. It was basically a circle within a circle, within a circle, within a circle; so several stories down. So far down that from where they stood it was impossible to see the end even though it was well-lit.

Rouge approached the edge of the top floor to look. Indeed, just as she remembered, she was not able to see the hidden object from where they were. In any case, with her wings all it would take would be to drop down and stop only in time. Nevertheless, before she could make the leap a paw clung to her shoulder, and as she looked she met the red eyes of her king. King Shadow didn't even need to utter a word; a blink later they were both already at the bottom of the chamber.

The sudden change of location made the bat feel a little dizzy, behaving unsteadily as her eyes tried to find what to focus on. But as soon as she did, her whole body suddenly stabilized, leaving her petrified by the beauty of that gorgeous, terrifying gem.

“I can't believe it… I know what it is, and the suffering it is capable of causing. But every time I see it, I can’t help but think it’s the most precious object ever created. Even than those emeralds…”

So much so that resisting simply taking it for herself was already a challenge in itself. Therefore, and clinging to her best strings of conscience, she chose not to move from her spot, just contemplating that crimson gem. King Shadow on the other hand did not take long to climb the entire platform of strange steel-like material on which the object was suspended. He came so close to it that the bat couldn't get away from the panicked feeling for his wellbeing.

“Shad—! I-I mean, my king! Um…”

“It's all right, Rouge. Don't worry.”

Everyone who knew of it, which in truth were very few because the rest were already dead, knew more than amply that the Phantom Ruby was not a game in the least. Although it had no intrinsically evil essence, its power was so overwhelming that it could easily steal anyone's reason; so much so that Rouge even feared for the king. He however, was not the least bit worried, continuing to approach with both paws surrounding the powerful object without taking his eyes off it.

“I know what I'm doing…”

For once the bat doubted his words. Even as the flashes of energy began to detach from the Phantom Ruby to move to the king's hands without harming him beyond some pain that was clearly spreading through his arms, she couldn't help but notice something in his expression that made him unfamiliar to her eyes. Something that terrified her.

Either way, the whole thing didn't last more than a couple of minutes, and once King Shadow was charged with the ruby's energy he clenched his hands into fists, cutting off the flow of energy and causing the gem to once again be suspended in its own cold silence.

Rouge managed to shift from her initial spot to approach the foot of the platform to receive the black hedgehog coming down. In the end her concern for the king's welfare was far, far greater than any greed that could seize her eyes. Once he had King Shadow before her and noticed him breathing heavily despite deliberately wanting to appear to be perfectly fine her eyes strayed back to the ruby. Now any fascination she felt toward the cursed object had vanished.

“Why do you keep that damn thing here? I thought you said it would be best to destroy it.”

“Well… To my shame, I was forced to discover that the Phantom Ruby is not something that can simply be destroyed. Its essence is not like the magic on the Angel Continent, nor does it seem to be part of a technology even similar to the Chaos Emeralds… No. This thing seems to have been part of something a hell of a lot bigger.”

“And… what was it?”

“Hmm. I have no idea… I haven't been able to come up with anything. Though given its properties and characteristics… maybe once upon a time, something, used this to create everything that exists.”

“What? Chaos? Really?”

King Shadow just jerked his head in a gesture of not being sure without looking away from the ruby.

“In any case, all the better for me. With its power in my paws, it’s perfect for wiping someone out of existence.”

“And what if it falls into the wrong claws? Don't you think that's too much of a risk? I mean, considering that nowadays no one is capable of taking you on anymore…”

“Hmph! Well… That's why it's just you and me who know this is here. Besides, who am I to deny the charity of God's power?”

What kind of answer had that been? Definitely not one she would have expected from the arrogant king, that's for sure. She didn't even have time to ask, though, because as she stood there with her mouth agape, the king had already stepped out of her field of vision, beginning to move away. The spiraling stairs that climbed several floors up were lost in the distance, impossible to make out the end. Even flying up would be quite hard.

“Are you coming Rouge?”

III

That night felt good. In fact, he couldn't remember the last time he'd had such a peaceful day.

Getting out of the way what happened the night before with the king and later on with Infinite, what followed after that was all good. King Shadow didn't return later that same night, so he had the huge bed all to himself, being able to only devote himself to sleep until a few hours later than usual. Upon awakening he did not find the king's company either, so he went for his breakfast alone. Then there were his walks in the gardens, also alone. He then spent the day doing the only thing he was now literally physically capable of, other than entertaining the king; for better or worse, reading had become his only means of passing the time, sinking into an endless array of wonderful stories in the king's immense personal library. There was a whole bunch of everything, from legal decrees to children's fantasies. Being that Sonic was never a prominent reader and didn't really understand technical literacy, of course his main focus was on novels, especially juvenile novels that barely touched on perhaps too obscure themes. Now that he wasn't even able to take forty steps in a row without suffocating, every time he read about beautiful wide open spaces he imagined himself roaming through them; running, free, once again enjoying life. And best of all, for a whole day he was able to devote himself to it without being interrupted. With nothing being demanded of him. Just him sinking into wonderful worlds. Even for dinner, which was not his favorite thing any more either, he had no occasion for the king's company. This whole event, as pleasant as it was to be able for once to enjoy time just for himself, was so strange that when he went to the bedroom and found it again empty, he genuinely felt worried. Just what could have happened?

Nonetheless, all concern was dispelled a few minutes later when the silhouette of the king appeared through the frame of the entrance to the bedroom. Sonic knew him so well that he immediately noticed that he was fatigued and not in the best mood. And yet, contrary to what he was used to, the king did not take it out on him. Instead, after taking each piece of gold off of himself he looked at him without much expression before whispering a bitter 'bedtime'.

That was basically how they had ended up as they were now, King Shadow lying on his back, totally relaxed with one arm behind the back of his neck while the other wrapped around his blue body, while he himself kept his head resting on the white fluff of his chest, dozing but not entirely awake. Sonic couldn't help but be struck by the fact that the king was apparently too tired, or preoccupied with whatever, to even seek to possess him, as he usually did most nights. King Shadow for his part was also quite aware that despite not talking or moving his docile pet was not quite falling asleep. Yet, his concern at the end of the day didn't seem strange to him, so he took a long inhalation to give himself energy before explaining what he had.

“Very early tomorrow morning… I'm leaving for Balbhab.”

This caused Sonic's ears to twitch shortly before his whole self rose to face the king, who barely slid the hand he kept on his blue upper back to his hip. His red eyes stared back at him without further explanation.

“Re… Really?”

Slowly the king nodded before speaking with annoyance, and even some hint of indifference. As he spoke he averted his gaze to the other side of the bed; to the lonely black of the rest of the room.

“Yes. There's a problem with the fortress there. Sigh… It's a delicate matter and only I can put a solution to it. I must be there at the earliest chance.”

The king had taken his hand from behind the back of his neck to scratch his temple. The itching for a change instead of mitigating increased, leading him to scratch with greater impetus, closing his eyes. Once the discomfort was gone he opened them again, turning back to face the blue hedgehog, and the first thing he met was a curious and spirited emerald gaze, which caused him to contract his brows before speaking in a serious tone.

“You are staying…”

“What? But, master… Why?”

All trace of hope had vanished from the young hedgehog's face, which accomplished nothing but to irritate the king more deeply, leading him to stop holding him and turn away, wrapping himself in the silk sheets and turning his back on him altogether.

“Ugh. Please…! Don't play dumb. You know perfectly well that you can't leave the Imperial Palace.”

“But… But I've been good!”

Still with a small thread of hope Sonic waited for him to turn around to face him, but when that didn't happen he plucked up the courage to climb down from the bed and around it until he was face to face with the king. He kept his eyes closed for a few more seconds pretending he didn't realize he was there, until he finally had enough and opened them; a reproachful look. Still it was not enough to dissuade the younger hedgehog, and he did not find his sudden bravery pleasing.

“Take me with you.”

“Hmph. No.”

“Ugh… Why not?”

The king stared at him without answering for a few seconds before closing his eyes and wrapping himself further in the sheets; a gesture of indifference.

“You know why not.”

“I don't. Tell me!”

What a smug little rascal! What did he intend by feigning dementia? And even if he had indeed forgotten, who did he think he was to start making demands on him? That alone should have been enough to make him get out of bed and remind him of his place, but instead…

“Ha! Sonic… You forget I'm the king? I don't have to explain to you what I decide with your fate.”

He said all this as a self-satisfied smile formed on his lips, keeping his eyes closed. Noticing it made Sonic's ears droop even lower. In the face of that, he should know better than to push the king. However, he didn't want to. He really was sick of life in perpetual confinement.

“But… But I have been so good…! I have obeyed, to everything! I'm eating everything on my plate even if I don't like it! I haven't broken any rules or caused any trouble! I always do everything you tell me… Haven't I already proven myself?”

“Hmph! Shit… No, in fact, you've already proven me too many times that I can't just trust you.”

Again he didn't even bother to look at him. Those words also caused the blue hedgehog to have a different reaction, causing his ears to completely droop and the corners of his mouth to lower. But not even as he lowered his gaze to the floor did the king feel any compassion for him. At last he opened his eyes, and continued to stare at him sternly, waiting for him to just accept his words.

Sonic however did not want things to stay as they were. He knew he really had nothing solid beyond his behavior to persuade the king, and yet he wasn't going to simply give up—the risk of being left alone in the palace was too great. So, with that determination he opted to risk incurring his wrath, climbing back up on the bed, crawling over to the black hedgehog, who in turn did nothing but stare at him, immutable. Once Sonic was inside the sheets with him he tried again.

“Please, my king, take me along. I'll be good.”

Being his only option Sonic began to rub his forehead and muzzle along the king's neck and jaw, pressing their bodies together. He intended his warmth and the tone of the request to do the trick, as if in all seriousness the black hedgehog was unaware of what he was trying to do. Still he opted not to lunge at him, instead raising a black hand to stroke his battered left ear as the blue hedgehog continued to rub against his chest, intoxicating him with his enchanting personal scent.

“You're not coming. That's a fact.”

“Um… Then… don't go.”

“Hmm?”

Sonic pulled back so he could look at his face. The king genuinely wore an expression of not understanding what he had muttered.

“I don't want you to leave me here alone!”

This further surprised King Shadow, who cocked his head to the side waiting for him to understand that he didn't know what he was referring to. Alone in the Imperial Palace? It was so absurd that there was no way to take it as a joke.

“What are you saying silly?”

“You are the king! No one can tell you what to do! If you can't take me with you, just don't go. Stay… with me. Send someone else to take charge of the stupid fortress.”

It had become rather a rare occurrence for Sonic to speak so confidently and demandingly. At least he was smart enough not to cross the line, but even so, he was too close, and King Shadow was starting to get irritated. What did he know enough to surmise what was required of matters of state and war?

“That's not possible. I have to go.”

“Wu-uh. No… Please, master, stay. Stay, or take me with you! But don't leave me here.”

And just as his sudden bravery had come, so had it left. The high-pitched tone of his voice was like that of a brat. His ears had drooped again and he was pressing his forehead against the king's chin, rubbing desperately to convince him to simply give in.

King Shadow didn't like blackmail, especially the emotional kind. Sonic had played with that before and had been too close to… But for a change, for some reason this time he believed him. His behavior didn't seem like an act, and in a sweet gesture he set about stroking his head, cooing him in a deep but soft voice.

“Come on… I'll be back in less than you think. No more than three days.”

That was too long! Way too long, and Sonic immediately panicked. The adrenaline hitting him so hard made his heart pound, shaking him and making him sweat. The desperation was also very noticeable by the way he looked at the king.

“No! No, master! Please! Please don't go! Stay! Or take me along! Take me with you! I have been good! I promise I'll never try to escape, ever again!"

He seemed to be telling the truth, but even that was not enough to convince the king. Sonic could tell by the mere meeting of their gazes. While he had tried to reassure him, King Shadow didn't have the slightest feeling of sympathy for him; he didn't even seem to have taken his request seriously at any point. Thus, all that was left for him to console himself was to cry. To cry like an abandoned child who had to stand on his own against the vastness of the world—the vague hope that the sound of his pain would be enough for a greater force to take pity and intervene.

“Please…”

In other circumstances the king would be delighted to have his little pet rubbing against his body, pleading—begging! But in present circumstances it was nothing more than an imperious nuisance that was increasingly fast wearing down his patience. So, in order not to lash out he tried to distract himself with the no longer so gentle caresses to his blue head.

“Ugh… Sonic, stop already. You're behaving like a pathetic brat! It's only a few days. You're going to be fine…”

But, was he going to be? For an instant Sonic tried to fall back on his last resort, groping the king, caressing his chest and pressing kisses to his jaw and neck while emitting low hums. He wanted to provoke him. Because if he managed to physically connect with him, it would be much easier to make him connect emotionally, and maybe then he would respond to his request. That was the plan, but he didn't get very far. When his hands started to move down the king's abdomen toward his pouch he stopped him in his tracks, squeezing hard. The message was clear—not a chance. And so Sonic accepted that it wasn't going to happen; his fate was sealed.

After about an hour Sonic ran out of strength to continue crying. It had been so intense that he even had a slight crisis in which the effort had caused him to hyperventilate, forcing the king to intervene so that he wouldn't suffocate with his own saliva. Let no one be confused, because that didn't make him sympathize or give in either. And once the blue hedgehog ran out of energy to continue his tantrum, they both lay on the bed, cuddled and tired.

Resigned, Sonic kept his head below the king's jaw, absently playing with the white fluff on his chest. The soft texture at least brought him some comfort. He knew better than to keep trying to push the king's buttons, but maybe there was still a small thread of hope. So knowing he was still awake he dared to ask.

“Will Rouge… stay?”

The king exhaled long, a sign of relief that he had finally given up. The answer however he knew was not what the blue hedgehog would want to hear.

“No. I need Rouge to come with me… But Infinite will stay. He'll keep you company and protect you.”

Anything but that. He would tell him so, if he could. If he gave him the slightest sign that he would listen. But no. His anger was always worse than anything else, even pain itself.

Despair and fear were coming back with a vengeance, causing Sonic's eyes to fill with tears again. He controlled himself, however, for drowning in his own tears wasn't going to solve anything. So, trying to keep himself tempered, he clenched the king's white fur into a fist, rubbing against him in a last attempt to get him to listen to his plea.

“Please… Please take me along! Or stay…”

“Agh! Sonic… Don't start this again!”

“Gu-uuh… Please…”

Then a sharp pain seized one of his shoulders. The king had buried his claws in, deep. Then from the back of his throat emerged an aggressive growl that bristled his blue quills—a final warning.

“I said no! You're staying. It's a done deal… Now, I've got a pretty rough day ahead of me tomorrow. So, if you don't plan to shut the fuck up and let me sleep in peace, get the hell out of here and go to another room!”

Needless to say, Sonic didn't even move. Nor did he open his mouth again, and he spent what was left of the night clinging to the king, hoping to wake up the next day under the understanding that all that conversation had been just an unpleasant dream.

Chapter Text

I

The night was beginning to lighten over the Imperial Palace. Even so, there was not yet enough redness in the sky to demand most Mobians to leave their beds, so silence and calmness still existed for the most part in the gardens. Not so much so, however, in front of the only entrance in the wall surrounding the palace. There, illuminated by torches raised in gold and surrounded by guards stood a small group, ostentatious and overdressed considering the early hour. Yet it was appropriate, for the party of the most privileged was there to bid farewell to the king, and as such they had to wear the appropriate conditions.

Rouge stood motionless before the door, wrapped in her war armor and with her hands behind her back, attentive to her king's every move. Wrapped in gold armor inlaid with garnets, King Shadow had his back to her as he carried out the final demands of his position as head of the now Empire, listening to the concerns and latest reports of his highest citizens. Everyone there knew they were supposed to be there; with the exception of one, of whom the sidelong judging glances never ceased. Sonic would have preferred not to be so in the front, but he had no choice. As soon as the king awoke he was forced out of bed and dressed in that humiliating almost-attire. In the same row as everyone else, he waited for the king to come to him while keeping his eyes on the ground. His blue ears finally twitched as voices were placed right next to him, and he could hear a certain ram insisting to the king that he was taking actions too hastily, assuring him that before a confrontation they should resort to intimidation, which could be easily accomplished with his elevation to emperor.

“Please, your highness. Reconsider one last time…"

It was unusual for the black hedgehog not to explode with anger after he'd already said no. Perhaps it was the early hour for his brain to finish connecting with his personality, or maybe he was keeping his thoughts on other priorities. Regardless of what it was about, in the end he again refused in a firm tone, to which the ram brought his hooves together as he lowered his head and bowed, before taking a step back. With that the matter was settled.

The next thing Sonic heard was the king's footsteps moving toward him, the first thing he could see being his feet just inches away from his own. He didn't say anything to him, just stood there, waiting for him to react. It was with the sound of his throat clearing that Sonic accepted that he could no longer delay the inevitable, so he took a breath to give himself strength before raising his head and confronting his red, piercing gaze. The king was looking at him as always, without the slightest compassion. Quite nervous about playing with his luck again he brought his right blue hand to his left forearm, squeezing it tightly without being able to hold the king's gaze before speaking in a low, timid tone.

“Please… Please take me along…”

An absolute plea. There was no anger nor demand, just the request of a wish. King Shadow with a line on his lips couldn't look away from the crestfallen blue hedgehog sinking his claws into his own arm, desperate for him not to be left alone in the palace. A part of him understood perfectly well that he was the only thing 'known' to Sonic, but at the same time, another part of him couldn't quite understand that imperious insistence. He would never let him know, for he was not stupid, but his biggest worry was that seeing the other version of him back in the Audience Chamber the other day would have shaken something too strong in his memories, and if so, allowing him the slightest freedom might be his last mistake before rekindling his spirit, and thus having to break it again.

That, coupled with his stubbornness, should have been more than enough of an excuse for the king to unleash himself on him, sending him back to his place with a slap at the very least. Yet, instead, as he brought his black paw close to his face, to which Sonic instinctively flinched, what he did was to give his forehead a gentle caress that quickly moved to his left ear, starting a gentle stroke that immediately succeeded in relaxing the blue hedgehog, who ceased squeezing his eyes to confront his gaze

“Be good while I'm gone.”

Sonic bit his lips as he lowered his eyes again, nodding with his eyelids scrunched up to keep from crying, resigned.

“Yes master…”

Once the king had bid farewell to his blue whore, everyone, including the huge Black Arms guarding the door, bowed. Rouge was the only one who stood with her head held high, waiting until the king arrived at her side. Once there King Shadow laid a hand on her shoulder, and an instant later both had disappeared in a reddish flash.

With the king having left all that was left to do was to wait for news. With some luck things would turn out for the best, and as soon as King Shadow was back he would be pleased with his victory, displaying the usual behavior of allowing the privileged inhabitants of the Imperial Palace to feast and party for days on end. On the other hand, and although no one dared to comment on it, if by any chance things went wrong, everyone, inside and outside the palace, had every reason to look forward to his return with dread.

Few were those who dared to stay in the gardens to discuss matters of state in the absence of the king, among them that ram, who had been discussing for some time with an old stag with worn horns the possible consequences, both good and bad, of the occupation of Balbhab Fortress. Their chatter continued in low tones until the deer's voice broke off abruptly, looking unscrupulously over the shoulder of the ram in front of him. Such an abrupt change in his features so startled the ram that he unthinkingly looked over his shoulder as well, immediately realizing upon encountering a certain blue hedgehog not too far away. Sonic in contrast barely glanced at them for an instant, and realizing the rejection in their gazes immediately returned his gaze to the ground, hurrying in his steps to get himself out of there.

It was not yet time for breakfast and he had nothing better to do, so he simply set about moving along the various paths in the gardens as the progressive daylight became more evident. It was a bit lonely because, besides the disapproving glances and that despite every minute there were more and more Mobians strolling the paths while deliberately seeking to turn away from him, the strangely-beautiful flowers were no longer enough to appease his compressed heart. Not that they were not a wonder of nature or much less, but after having seen them so many times already, over and over again, day after day, they had lost that charm that once at least brought him comfort.

Under those thoughts he stopped his gait as a pair of Mobians turned away from him as they encountered each other on the same path. Sonic heard them muttering, but he couldn't even register what they said. All his attention was on relieving the horrible pressure of overwhelming sadness in his chest. Quite apart from the security provided by his mere presence, had he really become so dependent on the king's closeness?

He was able to walk very little more before the pressure in his chest became too much, almost cutting off his breath. Luckily, just over there was the Imperial Palace Merchandising Center, which due to the absence of the king, more than likely would not be operating that day, and its lonely stone benches made the perfect place to take a breath. His selected spot was one of the benches surrounding the ornamental fountain at the entrance of the center, and there he slumped his backside in the shadow of the large building, remaining there for a long while, sunk in sensations without apparent sense with his gaze lost between his bare, damaged feet. He wasn't sure, but there was a strange sensation between his eyes. It was as if… he was trying to remember something. But what? Why?

The morning was already in full swing when a new, all too tangible sensation suddenly hit him, snapping him out of his stupor. Something had fallen on his head. Looking up he could see something, but not clearly enough so he raised a hand to touch it. It was fragile so he ended up pulling part of it off, and upon looking he found a small yellow flower rather similar to a sunflower; one of his favorites. That's how he knew that what he had on his head was a garland made of flowers. Made by someone who knew him well enough to know that they were the flowers of his utmost taste. But the king wasn't in the palace, so who…? Before he could even give it another thought the scent of him hit him, so hard that he had to turn to look beside him in one swift movement. The newcomer in contrast couldn't take each step more calmly. Infinite was there, cool as a cucumber, grinning from ear to ear without taking his eyes off him until he finished moving across in front of him.

“So… I guess now, besides having to take care of all the affairs of the Imperial Palace in the king's absence, I get to babysit for the flower girl. Hmm. I guess it shouldn't be too bad. I even think we might find a way to have some fun, don't you think?”

The most jarring thing was that he had meant it; so much so that he stood there waiting for a response.

Sonic for his part couldn't react; he wasn't even able to close his mouth after opening it in an impulse to say something. Infinite on the other hand didn't take the action as offense. Instead he smiled even wider, satisfied with the knowledge that he had gotten the message, before leaning over the hedgehog and giving him an all too gentle caress on the head while shaking his fluffy tail, like an excited puppy.

“Agh… What a pain in the ass… You see, right now I have to take care of several issues concerning the citizens. I'm sure it's going to take me most of the day, so don't give me any trouble…”

His caresses ceased with his last words before he turned around and started walking; his brow high in the air and still smiling as he carried his hands behind his back.

“I'll see you later!”

Were the last words Sonic got from him. Infinite was so much bigger than him that in a few strides he was already quite a ways away, pleased with all the Mobians who moved out of his way before bowing deeply toward him, almost with the same ceremony they would do to the king. Sonic for his part couldn't pay too much attention to the jackal's good mood, nor for anything else for that matter. It was barely early enough for the sky to begin to fully glow red and Sonic was already dreading the coming of night with his soul.

II

Shadow was used to the stress of having to do things in a hurry and with very little planning, but that was just too much. Well, not really, but the price of failure distressed him enough to shake him out of his, now not so much, intrinsic confidence. At least he was still good enough to pretend otherwise in the eyes of others, so everyone around him was busy trying to come up with solutions to every obstacle. Jet along with Amy were taking care of the logistics while he and a certain someone were trying to retest that device that would provide a solution to what was preventing the Chaos Emerald brought from another universe from allowing Shadow to teleport for distances worthy of taking the risk he was about to take.

For the past half hour the black hedgehog had had nothing to do but watch the foxes work, and no, he wasn't referring to Fiona. Getting reacquainted with a Tails ten years older had hit his senses hard. The fox was quite similar in appearance to what he remembered, except instead of two he had three tails. His personality had also stayed pretty close to what he knew, unlike Amy.

“Good. This should do the trick! So, ready to try again?”

Shadow wrinkled his snout. Had he really fixed it? He'd taken quite a shock last time with that thing secured to his wrist. Tails nonetheless looked pretty sure of what he was saying, a contrast to the version of him he knew, and considering everything the small three-tailed fox had explained to him hours earlier, he really didn't have a choice. After all, without the help of his Chaos Emerald he wasn't going to make it. So he took one last look at Amy and the unbearable hawk, before turning his gaze back to the fox and nodding. Then they both disappeared into one of the black, endless corridors of the Underground City.

He'd never say it out loud, but Shadow couldn't help but be impressed by the amount of equipment they'd managed to get down there; needless to say, he himself who considered himself very familiar with fairly advanced technological systems, genuinely had no idea about much of what he saw. At the time he hadn't been so proud as to not ask the most indispensable questions in pursuit of his best performance; however, it did strike him as a bit intimidating, added to the fact that he still didn't trust them enough. Fair, for he was still not in the best position to allow himself to make mistakes.

In any case, it didn't take them long to reach their destination; a practice chamber, all covered in metal and tubes carrying pressurized gas to somehow, in a way that the hedgehog alien to that universe didn't understand, help keep the place cool and oxygenated while making an explosion and fire impossible.

The three-tailed Tails paused in the middle of the chamber before turning to him and extending a hand.

“So… Ready?”

Shadow scrunched his brow, but nodded. He then walked past Tails to reach one end of the chamber where there was a large circle on the floor. Once there he stopped as the fox pressed something on his wristwatch. Seconds later the circle on the floor lit up green as steam issued from its edges and began to rise, separating it about seven yards from the ground. Simultaneously, at the exact opposite end of the chamber another section of the floor also rose.

“Right. Try to get up there.”

“Are we seriously going to do this again? The distance is too short to make it worthwhile.”

“It's not the distance I'm worried about… Shadow…”

He knew what he was talking about, so it wasn't worth arguing any further. Thus Shadow sighed a long sigh before looking at the device on his wrist. He then reached for the emerald he kept hidden among his quills, holding it in his other hand. At that point he paused, the memory of the last discharge still too vividly advising his instinct not to do so. But he couldn't waste any more time—he had to hurry.

“Chaos Control.”

Tails quite despite what he assured earlier couldn't help but close his eyes and lower his ears expecting a rumble, but instead there was only a short sharp sound, which went from in front of him to behind him, and as he reopened his eyes and turned around he sighed in relief. Although maintaining an expression of having a stick up his ass, the black hedgehog was unharmed.

After the success Shadow was called down for the genius fox to finish giving him the details of his new device. Everything seemed to be going his way and with a neutral expression he held his attention, until a certain detail came through.

“Anyway… Remember it will only run every thirty minutes.”

“What!?”

Tails blinked rapidly, confused. Then he tilted his head slightly without taking his eyes off him.

“Um… I didn't tell you? It takes the stabilizer quite a while to recalibrate itself after simulating the energy field your emerald operates in. If you try again before it recalibrates… you'll get a pretty strong shock again… And I think at the worst time it can end up being most counterproductive. Even if you succeed in teleportation, it won't be safe.”

“Well that's great fox! With this, now it's practically the same as if I didn't have anything on my side!”

Tail wrinkled his muzzle a lot without actually baring his fangs. He still didn't look away from the challenging hedgehog, which caught Shadow's attention, perking his ears up in interest at the other's reaction.

“Hey, that's the best I could accomplish with only a few hours, and I consider that quite a lot! I know it doesn't make things much easier for you, but being able to teleport accurately at least once, at the worst time, could make a big difference! So… So stop complaining and just get Sonic out of there!”

The fox had even pinned its ears back as he took a step forward to plant his demand, leaving Shadow quite unsettled by the surprise. It wasn't that the fox posed a real threat to him, but still. Tails for his part was quick to notice his emotional outburst, quickly lowering himself from his hostility as he averted his gaze, clutching an arm in embarrassment. The hedgehog nevertheless couldn't contain himself.

“Hey… Why do you care so much? He's not the Sonic you know.”

Tails opened his mouth as he raised his ears again, determined. In the end, however, doubt was stronger, once again averting his gaze though this time not looking so crestfallen, turning around to turn his back to the hedgehog.

“Just… get him out of there, okay? It's our only chance. You can't fail.”

With his arms crossed in front of his chest Shadow tilted his head. The voice of the ten years older Tails certainly sounded more mature, and yet his entire countenance was extremely similar to the Tails of his universe, which irremediably led him to wonder if the Sonic of that world would also be like that with respect to his Sonic. Before he could answer or ask another question, a jovial voice echoing in the metal-covered chamber caught both of their attention.

“Guys! Uff… Good I've finally found you! Hey, I think I finally got the propulsors fixed on the air shoes.”

It was that elongated fox, Gadget. Just like with the hawk, Shadow wasn't too clear on him as part of his memories either, but apparently he was trustworthy. He didn't give off at all the same vibe as the Destructix, or even Jet. Gadget didn't seem intimidated by him either, and as soon as he arrived before them he extended Shadow the air shoes with an energetic smile. Surface stains and damage from heat exposure were still visible, but the underside was clearly restored, causing the black hedgehog to raise an eyebrow and twist his mouth as he didn't quite recognize the technology. Gadget noticed.

“Err… They're not exactly the same, but it's close enough! They might even be a little faster!”

“That's dangerous Gadget. If Shadow isn't used to their speed and performance, using them on this mission could backfire! Maybe it would be better for now…”

“No. It's perfect. I can work with it.”

Both foxes stopped looking at each other to look at him. Shadow felt uncomfortable as he couldn't quite conceive what they were trying to convey to him. Certainly the assurance of his words had conveyed confidence to them, but still… Before they could figure it out Shadow stepped forward, taking the shoes from the reddish fox still with a stunned expression.

“I can manage that. Thanks Gadget.”

III

Fiona in the company of the rest of the Destructix would take charge of guiding him through the Underground City to the path that would take him inside the Imperial Palace, and they were ready. On a lonely street in the Underground City, behind Fiona, everyone waited for the king's imposter.

“Agh! How much longer does that bastard intend to make us wait!?”

“Patience, Bark. Remember what Scourge said…”

From the top of the same building where his wounds had been tended to Shadow watched the group that would be his escort to his destination. He didn't trust them, and had given the last hour just to trying to pick up anything with his keen hearing that would help confirm his suspicions. His ears nevertheless twitched back, light but sure footsteps approaching. He didn't need to turn to look at her to know who it was.

“Ready now, Shadow?”

“Hmm.”

“What? Concerned you won't pull it off?”

At last Shadow ceased looking at the Destructix below to look at her out of the corner of his eye, contracting his gaze, barely restraining himself from snorting in exasperation. Amy for her part just smiled, vivid but not mocking. They stayed like that for a few seconds before the black hedgehog returned his gaze forward as he shook his head slightly.

“Well… So what is it?”

“It's just… How can you guys trust me so blindly?”

“Eh? What do you mean?”

“Please, Rose… You're not stupid. Surely you could have figured that your world doesn't concern me. With what I have now and the absence of my other self, I know I can get Sonic out of that damn place. And then… I could just run. Run until I get him out of here and back to our universe… In which case you'd be left alone to deal with the king's wrath.”

“Mhm… Well, I trust Scourge and the Destructix. That should say enough, shouldn't it?”

“Hmph! Just that… What are you, crazy?”

Contrary to what he expected, the pink hedgehog laughed. A low, somewhat restrained, but sincere laugh. It was so unexpected that Shadow couldn't restrain himself from looking at her out of the corner of his eye again, this time with a loose mouth and smooth features. With her eyes closed Amy still held the smile as her laughter went downhill until it finally stopped. Then her eyes opened, also looking at the Destructix, her countenance completely different—abashed.

“Sigh… You're right. I've foreseen it… You could get Sonic out of there and then just abandon us… But, you know Shadow? It happens that we have no choice… Like trusting Scourge; trusting you and you choosing to help us despite having the possibility of turning your back on us, is all we have left, at least if what we want to aspire to is a real future. Because the current king won't give us even that…”

Shadow opened his mouth even wider, ready to say something. But what? He had no words. He didn't even have a question, because there would be no answer. What that Amy hadn't already told him before, she wouldn't tell him right now either. All this only fueled his concern about what he was really going to have to face in this universe so similar yet so different from his own.

IV

It was not so late at night, and yet the silence was eerie. Not a soul was to be seen wandering through the king's private chambers. Surely by King Shadow's own order, the Black Arms guarding all the entrances to that section were denying passage to all Mobians, except Sonic, of course. After all, his own room was there as well. He wasn't in it though. He preferred to stay in the king's bedroom, where in strict theory he should be safer. Still, that fact was not enough to ease his fear. Throughout the course of the day, for every hour that passed the anxiety had been increasing, and as soon as the sky turned from red to black the deep fear became imminent. He knew that even the Black Arms would not protect him from it. That was why he had taken refuge in the king's bedroom, on the premise that as a rule everyone should stay out of there. Still it wasn't enough for Sonic, for he saw the jackal as fully capable of running the prohibitions past his testicles in order to get to him.

That's why the fear was increasingly paralyzing. Sonic had taken advantage of the day to contemplate all his options; he would resort to anything to stay out of his clutches. He even seriously contemplated the option of simply going to the king's personal reserve and drowning himself with every last drop of alcohol. That way at least he wouldn't remember or feel anything; he'd just have to deal with the discomfort the next day. He had done that before. The problem was that this time it wasn't about dealing with the king himself, and in his absence for three days, what he didn't have to endure today, he would probably have to live through in the flesh the following morning. Besides, if he resorted to alcohol he would be totally at his mercy. If he remained conscious he would at least have some control over himself. At least he could actively seek to stay out of his grip. He could hide, and if not, he could at least try to fight back.

Those had been the ideas that had led him to his present situation. But neither the silence nor the king's bedroom brought him enough security to allow even a moment to let his guard down and give his troubled heart enough room to calm down. And… he was right.

Through the windows it could be seen that the lights of the Mobians' activities were progressively being turned off, only those that allowed the guards to carry out their duties remained lit. The Black Arms did not actually require light to see clearly.

Sonic looked out the window closest to the bed. In the absence of the king there were more guards than usual hanging around. Maybe if he had some luck on his side?

But he didn't. He knew this with the sudden horrid shiver that made his blunt quills bristle. He hadn't heard or smelled him, and yet he knew he was close. Things like that, panic began to take hold of him, robbing him of the notion to think clearly. Fortunately a thread of reasoning continued to work, and before things went too much against him, he darted toward the ostentatious living room furniture, slipping out from under the largest couch. He had become thin enough to make it easily, and once he was fully there he stuck his limbs to the rest of his body, balling himself almost into a ball; a strategy to give himself comfort and try to calm his racing breathing. He needed to remain silent.

The doors at the entrance to the king's bedroom opened delicately, just enough to give way to whoever was arriving. Once he was inside they closed again and the room was back engulfed in shadows. Still Sonic could see his legs clearly just a few steps from the doors. He stood there, seemingly carefully observing every detail around him, before taking a sonorous deep breath. He was sniffing the air.

“I know you're here…”

His voice sounded deep and raspy, to which Sonic had to force himself to swallow so as not to gasp and give himself away. After what was said that pair of paws began to slowly move around the room, the first place he stopped being the space next to the window, in the same spot Sonic had just been before. There the intruder in the king's bedroom again took a deep breath, ending with a snort of displeasure. Undoubtedly, the most prevalent scent there belonged to King Shadow's formidable personal aroma. Still, that wasn't going to be enough to deter him. He knew Sonic was there, and he had plenty of time to look for him. So his paws moved back to the rest of the room; prowling around, inspecting every piece of furniture where he might be hiding. After opening a closet and finding it empty the intruder slammed the doors as he snorted in frustration, before prowling the room again.

“Ugh…! Don't make things difficult for me, hedgehog. You're going to be fine. We both know I can't harm you… too much.”

Yeah, sure; of course not. What was worse was that the pair of paws had moved into the living room. Sonic was sure that there his scent would become too obvious, and panic returned to try to take hold of him, his only option being to cover his nose and mouth with his hands, both to keep himself from making noise and to suffocate a bit and reduce the oxygen in his brain. To his luck and surprise, the paws did not stay there. The intruder had only passed through the living room to get to the other end of the room, where a small but ostentatious dining room that was usually used for snacks during the day had a place. It made sense—over there were several pieces of furniture with doors with the perfect space for whoever he was looking for to find himself.

But in the end he didn't find him there either, and he was beginning to run out of patience. This time he didn't hold back an exasperated grunt before moving to the next spot in the room and continuing to call out for him.

“Agh! Fuck…! Hmph… Come kitty, kitty, kitty… Haha… Come on! Come and play with this jackal!”

Sonic under the couch only moved just enough to keep his feet in sight. As long as he knew where he was he would at least have a chance. Now the intruder in the king's bedroom stood by the bed, lifting the bedspread to peek slightly underneath. He didn't find him there either.

It was taking so long to find him that Sonic began to believe he could get out of it, which caused an abrupt drop in his heart rate, which in turn made him dizzy after being on high adrenaline for so long without moving. So it was that after a blink of an eye, he had inadvertently lost sight of those feet, and upon realizing it, he began to move his head in all directions from under the couch. No matter how hard he looked for him, he couldn't find him. Where had he gone? Had he given up and left the room? But he never heard the door at any moment…

In an instant and without any warning, suddenly the couch above him was gone, followed by a clatter. Sonic didn't even have time to figure out where the ostentatious velvet-covered piece of furniture had gone. His eyes were totally taken by the silhouette standing almost on top of him. Contrary to what he would have thought with how irritated he had been expressing himself, Infinite was grinning at him from ear to ear. But it wasn't a self-satisfied smile like the one that morning when he dropped that garland of flowers on him. No. This smile was very different; absolutely disturbing—evil. And what stood out most amidst the shadows were his bright eyes and pointed teeth.

“There you are…pet. Now, playtime!”

Attempting to move to escape Sonic had ended up on his back, ready to turn around and run. However, before he managed to do so he was grabbed by the neck and lifted off the floor, being moved to another spot in the room with ease due to his low weight. Sonic was barely able to see anything. The pressure on his neck was so strong that it very quickly managed to blur his vision. Of all the things he imagined, it never crossed his mind that he would simply kill him. He wasn't really going to. His vision returned as did his breath as he was dropped onto something soft. Coughing in drag as he clutched his neck, it took Sonic barely a moment to realize he was on the king's bed, and he immediately turned his head toward the one who had brought him there.

“Infinite…”

He wasn't going to try to fool himself. He was afraid. —A hell lot! And the disturbingly exaggerated grin on the jackal's face didn't help.

“That's right little bitch! Call my name…”

His voice had taken on a strange tone, as if high but at the same time slurred; as if at the back of his throat a growl lingered with each word. And even if that wasn't in the way, having his body crawl across the bed toward him until he was on top of him was enough to make Sonic feel as if a huge boulder was crushing him. Infinite nevertheless did not immediately come into contact with him, staying on his palms and knees, albeit his muzzle on the other hand being closer and closer to Sonic's, without taking his eyes away-while still smiling. His prolonged silence with that look was what made the hedgehog most uneasy.

“In… Infinite… Please don't do this… It's… It's forbidden.”

“Hmph! Smug… Who said I'm going to fuck you? Haven't you thought that maybe I only came to you because I want to cuddle? After all, the nights in late autumn are freezing.”

The low chuckle at the end of his sentence was more than the clear sign that it was a horrible lie, all for the sake of torturing him some more. Sonic could feel the trembling becoming more and more evident as that elongated snout approached him. He thought he would try to kiss him, something he knew the jackal wanted hungrily. But instead the tip of his muzzle settled on his cheek with nothing but pressure. It wasn't a kiss. What was he doing? His breathing was so ragged that it took Sonic a moment to be able to hear the sound of deep inhalations on the jackal's part. Infinite was sniffing him, and soon his muzzle moved from his cheek to his neck, snorting every now and then as the inviting scent overpowered him a little too much. Yet he continued to do so, pressing the tip of his snout against the fur on his neck and chest, until at one point his act shifted to begin rubbing his own head and neck against him, hard, crushing him against the bed, cutting off his breath. Yet Sonic didn't even contemplate escape. With how close they were there was no way he wouldn't notice his every move.

And so, little by little Infinite began to progressively drop his weight on him, always without stopping to violently rub against his body. Sonic wasn't so innocent as not to realize that he was trying to cover him with his scent, as if with that he could seriously make a contrast with the dense scent of King Shadow in his most intimate and personal chamber.

Infinite went on for a long while with that, longer than even Sonic came to believe his patience capable of. Apparently, for some reason the matter of smell was of great importance to the jackal. Still, it wasn't something that was going to last forever, as he only had a couple of days to do what he wanted with him without the risk of the king noticing. Thus, his final act was to rub his cheek hard against the blue hedgehog's, before collapsing on top of him, finally staying still, though not too still. As soon as his act of covering him with his scent was over Sonic could feel his strong arms wrapping around him as he settled his head on his peach chest.

“Oh, Sonic, it's just not fair! With that smell of yours, it's not right that only the king has you all to himself. It's not right that it's only him that you let him fuck you!”

With his ear literally against his chest Sonic knew he had no way to hide the violent pounding of his heart. He couldn't hide his stress—his fear. So he simply surrendered to it, squeezing his eyes shut before he cried out in tears, trembling.

“It's forbidden!”

Infinite's ears pricked up before lifting his head in a quick motion while trying to meet his gaze with the hedgehog's. There was no use. As harshly as he had expressed himself he was too scared of him to even dare open his green eyes. Still this was not enough to stop the anger from starting to grow in the jackal's chest, which stopped wrapping his arms around him to settle on top of him, resting on his legs on either side of his blue hips while with both hands he held him by the head to lift him off the bed and bring him closer to his face.

“Hmm. Look at me.”

Sonic couldn't stop shaking. All he could think about was how much he wanted with every hair and quill on his body for the king to come back too soon from his damn trip and get him completely out of that situation. He'd rather give himself to him than Infinite any day. But it was impossible, and he was already literally between the jackal's claws. And as hard as he had made his demand, for his sake he forced himself to open his eyes and meet his gaze, shivering with more impetus as soon as he noticed the hunger in his eyes.

“You know as well as I do that none of this will come out if you don't open that damned mouth of yours. After all, it's in neither of our best interests for any of this to be known. So… Why don't you just be a good pet and let it happen?”

“Bu-mmh!”

Before he could protest he already had his muzzle against his. Infinite was so much stronger than him that it didn't take much to force him to open his mouth and thrust his long, hot, canine tongue inside him, invading him unceremoniously, probing deep into his throat. Sonic's first impulse was to close his teeth, but Infinite had forestalled him, for he was no idiot. The way the jackal had invaded his oral cavity had been coldly calculated, tilting his head in such a way that his long, hard canines were interposed between the hedgehog's upper and lower rows of teeth, making it impossible for him to close his mouth. No matter how hard he tried, he did not have the strength to break the jackal's teeth.

As it was, all that was left for Sonic to do was to constantly thrash about trying to get him out of his mouth, driving his head from side to side, pushing his long tongue with his own. But instead of annoying him, all this fussing only amused the jackal more. He found the resistance exciting, and every time he gave the hedgehog the advantage of believing he could finally break free of his kiss, he would suddenly plunge his long tongue back down his throat, causing him to gag. It didn't take Sonic long to realize that as long as he had his long tongue deep inside him, the more he struggled the stronger the urge to vomit became, causing him a pain in his diaphragm that in his weakened state was worse than a kick in the stomach. Thus, he gradually stopped struggling, his body responding less and less violently to the reflex to vomit, simply letting the saliva accumulate in his mouth in such a quantity that it ended up dripping out, sliding down his lips. Infinite realizing this laughed into his mouth. He had enjoyed the resistance, but now it was time to relish what he so richly deserved, and with the object of his desires growing increasingly looser, he stopped holding him so tightly, cocking his head a little more to the side as he pulled him closer to him, pressing their bodies together. Hell, he loved the warmth of the hedgehog! The lighter movement allowed Infinite to relax and just concentrate on kissing as his big hands began to roam the smaller body against his, the hips being too tempting a spot. Tempting because lower down was where he wanted to sink his claws the most. Sonic for his part was getting further and further gone. Not that he was enjoying the forced kiss, but between the fight, his own weakness and the lack of oxygen Infinite was causing by stealing his breath it was too much to even…

“Agh! Bitch!!”

Sonic didn't even feel the slap. He was too dazed by the lack of oxygen in his brain. Perhaps that very thing had been what had made him succumb to the urge to gamble his luck by biting the jackal as soon as, in an overly optimistic move, he unclenched his fangs from between his rows of teeth, allowing him to bite the long tongue invading his mouth, quite hard by the way. So much so that as soon as he could regain his vision and looked again he could see blood running down the corner of Infinite's lower lip as he felt around before looking at his fingertips. Then his eyes drifted back to him, furious.

“You little piece of shit! You shouldn't have done that…”

Sonic barely had time to blink before he was grabbed by his forearms and pulled toward the jackal, leaving his blue legs hopelessly splayed on either side of his strong hips. It wasn't that however that he was concentrating on. Infinite's wrinkled muzzle approaching his face with the pointed fangs going determinedly toward his shoulder. A gasp emerged from his chest as he realized what he intended.

“Stop! You can't! If you leave marks on me, the king will know what you did!”

The jackal already had his maw open almost over his shoulder when he said that, causing his eyes to widen in realization, stopping him in his tracks. Without releasing his grip Infinite snorted and shook out his mane before repositioning himself so that his gaze was met with that of the hedgehog beneath him; their faces too close, baring pointed fangs at him.

“You think yourself pretty smart, don't you?”

Sonic wanted to look determined, and while his gaze managed to convey some of this, the rest of his body betrayed mostly fear. The trembling wouldn't go away long enough nor would his heart stop jumping, and all of this Infinite knew. The jackal shook his mane again before snorting a sigh. Then he leaned over the king's bitch, getting close enough to leave his mouth near one of his ears.

“'Alright… Then we'll have to leave marks that can't be seen.”

Sonic's eyebrows jumped as the corners of his lips turned down. A moment later Infinite's muzzle once again pressed against his chest, taking a long inhale, enjoying the scent, before opening his maw and sticking out his tongue.

“In… Infinite…!”

The skin on his pecs was sensitive and the hot long tongue too easy to feel. This made for an over stimulating experience that sent electric currents up and down his back. But it wasn't just that. It wasn't just the vividness and intensity of the sensation. Sonic knew full well that the jackal was, at the end of the day, a predator and that he had a taste for his blood, so the sight of his teeth literally on his flesh generated a kind of terror that not even the king could achieve.

Infinite for his part was also aware that the hedgehog was aware of the things going through his head, and he fed his ego by basking in his thoughts. Of course what he wanted most of all was to sink his teeth into him and tear at his flesh, if only a little. But he wasn't a fool; the risk of doing so was too high. That didn't imply, however, that he couldn't get a taste of him, even beyond his saliva. But he'd get to that. First he would take care to enjoy the sensitivity of his skin and his reactions, concentrating on the right breastplate and subtly abusing the nipple almost hidden by the fur, first licking it until it was erect, before turning his head slightly so that the pink tip was between his pointed teeth, closing a little, until he got the hedgehog to yelp from the surprise of the sensation, taking a hand to cover his mouth as soon as he did it again.

“Don't…”

His voice sounded muffled, though it wasn't just because of the hand covering his mouth. There was no fooling Infinite, and it made him laugh still with the tiny nipple caught between his teeth, taking constant licks at the tip with his tongue. He knew that as much as he wanted to deny it, and indeed a part of him did, the hedgehog was enjoying it. He could see it in the slight twitches of his body with each bite and nip. After all, he was used to being treated roughly. Still he couldn't risk getting carried away by his own excitement and end up biting him hard, so he stopped using his teeth and simply started sucking on that nipple, hard, while his hands slid from his peach arms to his blue back, the blunt quills not being an issue, before sliding them down. He couldn't believe how despite the malnourishment the king's bitch was still had those buttocks, so round and firm, inviting him to squeeze and spread them apart. Sonic shuddered with a choked moan as he trashed trying to free himself from him, but it was impossible, and Infinite continued to grind on his buttocks, turning his attention away from his chest to slide further down without even stopping at his navel. Even fully sheathed Sonic could feel the intense heat of his mouth before he engulfed it, unleashing panic, leading him to place his hands on his head to try to push him away.

“Infinite…! No! Please!”

There was no use. He didn't have enough strength, and in seconds the jackal's mouth closed, luckily without teeth, on his most sensitive area, forcing him out of his sheath only by the aggressive suction. Thus the tender skin of his prick was in direct contact with his burning mouth full of teeth. Even Sonic himself was surprised he didn't get hard almost immediately, though it made sense. No matter how good Infinite was at what he was doing, his mouth full of teeth coupled with the hunger he knew he had for him, plus the fact that he in no way trusted him, was producing too much stress for even his body alone to prioritize generating an erection. All his blood was being pumped hard from his heart to his head and legs; the desperate reflex of a prey that knows it has to run.

Infinite noticed this too, and it didn't sit well with him. No matter how he did it, pressure or suction, he couldn't get the hedgehog trapped under his body to get hard, and this infuriated him. It had been so easy before… What had changed? Ah, of course! The king's presence… Sonic was well aware when he was and wasn't safe.

Still sucking hard, the jackal was acutely aware of his anger gripping his chest and jaws. If this was the way things were, there was nothing more he wanted than to clench his teeth tightly and snatch from the hedgehog any chance of pleasure for the rest of his life, as well as finally satiating his hunger. Fortunately his own reservations toward the king were too powerful for him to lose his mind. So he tried to persuade his predatory instinct by sticking to what he was doing, sucking harder, applying pressure, and even shaking his head as he squeezed his blue buttocks between his claws. In this way he succeeded in wringing a low cry from Sonic, though looking up he found pure fear and stress on his closed-eyed face. It had not been a cry of pleasure. So Infinite resigned himself; he wasn't going to get what he wanted. At least not like this. But then again, it wasn't all he wanted either. In fact, he could have more, and without having to tire himself out for it. With that in mind he gave one last suck hard, no pressure, just pulling upward, causing intense pain in Sonic who whimpered openly and jerked from the sensation, trying to get him to stop by pushing him away with his hands. By the time the jackal finally released him his pink penis was semi-erect and bright red from the forced blood. A little more and he could have burst a couple of small blood vessels.

As Sonic gasped distractedly trying to free himself from the unpleasant sensation, Infinite took the opportunity to release his blue buttocks and straighten up, looking down on him, deciding…

The sensation was still unpleasant, but it was slowly subsiding, and so was his breathing. Sonic was just reopening his eyes when he was suddenly flipped over abruptly, his belly against the bed mattress, causing his entire vision to be thrown off for a few seconds, which Infinite took advantage of. It was in the time it took him to react when he felt his breath too close to his blue fur, at the level of his little tail.

“No…”

His low gasp was perfectly audible to the jackal whose senses were on edge from the adrenaline of excitement. Still it accomplished nothing to stop him where he was going, and as soon as the young hedgehog started trying to crawl out from under him he hurried his movements, his jaw opening wide.

Chapter Text

I

Shadow was only aware of his own breathing and the dark buildings passing at his sides, all barely visible due to the speed. The brisk footsteps of the Destructix were not fast enough to keep up with him, yet they kept close enough to guide him on the route that would lead him to the only path that would take him from the Underground City to the interior of the Imperial Palace. With a furrowed brow and determination in the chest, a single goal occupied his mind.

II

Sonic couldn't help but whimper with occasional loud cries every time the jackal's pointed teeth pierced his thin skin between his dense blue fur. Infinite was a clever one no doubt, and had managed to figure out a way to torture him without leaving any evidence in plain sight. The hedgehog's fur was evidently denser and tighter on the back side, and as long as he didn't bite too hard, he could abuse the area with his teeth without too much risk of the king noticing that something had happened.

Perhaps to one who did not understand the depth of things the hedgehog's crying might seem exaggerated, trashing and crawling, trying to overcome the constant trembling of his own body to get away from Infinite. But it was just that his body in its weakened state was especially sensitive to pain. Also… he was afraid, and in all fairness he had every reason to be. The jackal deliberately sought to infuse him with it, carrying out actions to make him believe that at any moment he would succumb to his predatory instinct and actually attack him, emitting aggressive growls, pulling at his legs violently every time he managed to crawl out from under him a little, biting a little harder at times. The desperate cries and constant trashing just excited him further.

“'Enough! Infinite! Please stop it!”

But he wasn't going to. He had waited too long for his chance and there was no way he was going to squander it to exploit every sick idea, every fantasy he had managed to concoct every time he listened to the king's nights of pleasure on the other side of the door.

With the covers scrunched in his fists Sonic choked back a sob biting his lower lip while still shaking violently. Infinite had almost his entire right buttock inside his mouth, and was biting him quite a bit harder. Once his teeth pierced a little deeper his violent growling, though it persisted, had turned into a pleased humming, his tongue lolling the saliva over his blue fur. The taste of his blood had begun to hit him hard and he was about to succumb; they both knew it. Luckily for the hedgehog, Infinite was still all too aware of the price of screwing up, so before he succumbed to something he would regret he disengaged his teeth from his flesh, pulling his head away and raising himself upright, licking his lips with his long canine tongue, gazing intently at the body beneath his that had become silent but couldn't stop trembling.

“Damn, Sonic… How am I supposed to not eat you, right here, right now? With that sweet taste of yours… I almost…”

Infinite laughed as he noticed how a shiver ran from the little blue tail up his spine to his head. Still Sonic kept trembling, otherwise motionless.

The jackal sighed long to calm his predatory instinct before slowly collapsing on top of Sonic, crushing him with its weight, leaving his head on top of his, one battered blue ear too close to his hungry snout. Snorting with his breathing barely under control Infinite contemplated the scars for a moment before laughing low again.

“You know? I think I just figured out a solution…”

He flicked out his long canine tongue to give a hot lick to the sensitive skin of the ear, causing it to twitch in a nervous motion, Sonic unable to react beyond bringing his hands up to his own muzzle to keep the fearful whimper from coming out.

“Hmm. This awful ear ruins a lot of your looks, but… You know… it's already torn to shreds! So… I don't think the king would notice if another tiny piece is missing. Then I could satisfy my hunger for once… Hmph. We can even say it was an accident! What do you say?”

Infinite laughed again before crushing Sonic's body even more, tilting his head to leave the little ear between his teeth. In that instant the steady shaking beneath him became even more violent, yet the wailing still wouldn't come out. The young hedgehog was covering his mouth with all his willpower. Infinite knew he resorted to that because he was aware that his weeping excited him. It was a shame, but he had the best way to get even for his boldness, by making him believe that he would actually do it, putting a little pressure on it with his teeth. This was enough to make Sonic wince and let out a low sob. But then there was something else. Moisture, followed by a pungent smell.

“Huh? What the…!?”

The jackal pulled his teeth away from his ear, rising up from him to look down. With so much darkness he couldn't be sure, but the sensation of humidity nearby had seemed very apparent to him; then there was the smell. So, in one swift motion he grabbed Sonic by the hips, forcing him to turn around so he could look him in the face, the hedgehog with a terrified expression still covering his lips with both hands, the trembling in the rest of his body prevailing.

“Did you…? Did you actually piss yourself?”

Sonic stopped hiding his snout behind his hands to bring them to his sides, wringing the damp comforter as he deflected to his head, his snout reddening in embarrassment. Infinite for his part was unable to restrain himself from a wide grin.

“Ha! Such a pathetic little bitch! Did you really think I'd do it!? So much as to leak out? And on the king's bed!! Are you nuts!? Hahaha!!”

At those words Sonic felt more intense heat in his muzzle and his eyes fill with tears. Now the fear had been replaced by deep feeling of embarrassment; that most unbearable feeling.

“Shut… Shut up already! Stop teasing me! Just shut up and leave me alone! Ugh… You damned, selfish jackal!”

After his outrage the room had become too quiet, and with nothing to stop him, ever so slowly Sonic opened his eyes again, meeting a jackal with a very serious expression.

“Oh, you don't get to talk to me like that… little slut.”

Sonic's first impulse was to talk back, but Infinite's expression was too intimidating. He had seriously screwed up. However, the jackal didn't turn violent. He remained calm, releasing a sigh so as not to succumb to the provocation.

“So it will be like this… Hey, look at what I brought for you.”

Despite the fear Sonic's ears perked up with interest at the sight of Infinite's hand movement going to the back to disengage something on the hip of his light armor. Nevertheless his ears lowered again as soon as he noticed what he had brought, opening his mouth in a choked gasp, his eyes filled with horror unable to tear them away from the terrible object.

“No… No! Why!? Where did you get that!? The king said never again! He promised he would have gotten rid of it!"

The jackal for his part did not restrain himself from breaking out into a wide toothy grin as he emitted a low chuckle. He was filled with excitement at his fear-filled gaze and body, trembling like a leaf in the wind.

“Well, apparently your beloved king lied to you. Anything to keep his little whore with his mouth shut of his own free will and legs spread apart, right?”

Still smiling Infinite pounced on him, mercilessly trying to make him stay still, holding him tightly under the jaw so he could accommodate the tight leather and metal muzzle over his snout.

“No! No! Infinite, don't! Please…!

“Agh… C'mon! Stay still!”

“No!! Let go of me you brute!!”

During the struggle Sonic managed to land a kick on the jackal's nose, knocking him off him for an instant. Still, his lack of strength hadn't been enough to make him bleed, only enough to make him pull back for a few seconds, holding his nose before giving him an angry sidelong glance. To his surprise, as soon as Infinite removed his hand from in front of his lips that terrifying smile was back, and once again he lunged at him, once again fighting back even more violently, this time resorting to unleashing a punch to the pit of his stomach to get him to stay still. The hedgehog's eyes opened wide as he let out a shuffling gasp as he ran out of air. This left him unable to continue defending himself for a few seconds and Infinite took advantage of the time to calmly fit the muzzle to his snout, sealing it with a click. As soon as it was done all that could be heard was Sonic's elaborate breathing through his nose, barely enough to bring him back to consciousness.

Infinite licked his lips and shook his mane after realizing that all the ruckus had also left him a little out of breath. Then, calmer, he turned his attention to the barely moving body beneath him. Sonic's abdomen moved with slow, rhythmic movements, his limbs slack, and the fur on his pelvis damp from his earlier accident. Just like this, without a fight he could take him, but that wasn't what he wanted. He had imagined it so many times that he didn't want a single event out of place.

Sonic still lying down with his head cocked to the side was regaining his vision and energy when he felt the jackal's weight leave the bed.

“Good… Now, where's that thing? With every night he fucks you it should be around here… somewhere.”

He heard the jackal move things not too far from the bed. He didn't have time to concentrate on that however, because soon his senses recovered enough to realize what had happened, and the first thing he did was to bring his paws to the object imprisoning his muzzle. The metal muzzle was the same one the king had used before, of that he was sure, and for that very reason he was sure he could not remove it on his own. He tried anyway, squealing low as he scratched at the straps and metal plates, searching for the lever that would free him. So it went on until tears and weeping despair began to overtake him, all being held back by Infinite's low chuckle still searching for something.

“Haha… Sure… Keep trying! Like, why not?”

Even though it was a taunt Sonic kept trying, pulling hard on the straps as he did his best not to allow the low squeals in his throat to get the better of him and overwhelm him. It was on one last failed tug that he finally accepted that he wasn't going to make it, snorting exhaustedly through the muzzle. The jackal meanwhile kept searching through the crates for something without finding it. Sonic just watched his back, almost resigned to whatever it was going to be. That is until he noticed a small ray of yellow light reflecting off Infinite's fur. The damn door was open…

Infinite's ears were the first thing to perk up after the rumble. An instant later he was looking back with the light from the hallway hitting him full frontal, Sonic's blue fur barely disappearing from his view from the angle of the room's exit and the hallway.

Sonic's feet burned and his legs trembled with the traction of each quick, hard step. And yet he forced himself to keep running. He knew the king's private chambers so well that he knew exactly which route to take to the exits. If he made it, maybe he could convince one of the Black Arms to protect him. It was a gamble, but he had no choice. However, he didn't even make it to the end of the corridor to take the next one to the stairs. Before he got there a forceful blow came at his back, taking him face-first into the floor, hard. Unceremoniously Sonic let out a loud cry of frustration and fear. The jackal was on him again, panting aggressively.

“Ugh! Chaotic little bitch… Where the fuck do you think you're going!?”

He was so incensed that saliva hit the hedgehog in the face after he screamed. And yet, even with his head imprisoned between the jackal's paw and the ground, as soon as Sonic could open one eye to look at his face he found him smiling. —The chase had amused him.

Infinite took a moment to calm down and not succumb to the predator that he was, and as soon as he got it he laughed again, releasing Sonic's head before grabbing him by one of his ankles to start dragging him back to the king's bedroom; the hedgehog whining all the way there.

Sonic shrieked as he was thrown on his back against the mattress. On opening his eyes the open doors of the room allowed him to see much more clearly, the first thing he could make out being Infinite's abdomen standing in front of him, before something was thrown at his head and landed between his legs. Sonic rubbed the point of impact for a moment before looking at the object, immediately realizing what it was, opening his eyes and pinning his ears back before looking up at Infinite, who was already climbing over the bed without taking his hungry gaze away from him, until positioning himself with his muzzle very close to his own, one hand on either side of his hip.

“Now… I'm giving you one goddamn chance to prep yourself! Refuse… and—well… Then I'll take you dry. Your choice.”

He was not annoyed despite the drawl in his voice with every word. No. His attempt to escape had accomplished nothing with that. The jackal was actually aroused, and wanted more. His threat hadn't been empty words though.

Sonic looked at the small marble jar with mother-of-pearl flower decorations and silver outlines on the bed between his legs. He knew what it was; the oil the king almost always used before taking him to make things less painful for him. So it became imminent what was about to happen, and Sonic felt a horrible shiver crawl up his back before he looked back at Infinite. With his face so close he was still smiling.

“Your choice…”

Despite not daring to look down, from what there was of his peripheral vision he could notice the jackal's pouch with something getting hard inside.

It took Sonic less than a minute to accept that he wouldn't escape, and that it would be best to do himself a favor by willingly responding to Infinite's proposal. So, with his snout still imprisoned unable to speak he let out a long sigh before reaching out a hand and taking the pot between his legs, opening it carefully so as not to spill the oil on the already filthy bedspread.

Infinite smiled contentedly as soon as the hedgehog began to pour the sweetly scented oil on his crotch. He was finally going to get what he wanted so badly, and so to make himself more comfortable he sat back on his heels while holding Sonic by his feet. It wasn't really necessary for anything beyond wanting some sort of contact as he enjoyed what he was watching from above.

Even with his snout trapped in the muzzle Sonic could feel the redness taking hold of him at the embarrassment of what he was being forced to do. Once he had enough oil between his groins he lay back on his back on one elbow as he stretched out his other arm to bring his paw to the only entrance to his lower half. On the other side, if he was already being given the opportunity to not have such a painful experience, he would make sure to do it right, massaging that pink ring of his to build up some oil before inserting his index finger—with his claws cut flush there was no issue. He kept pumping that finger in and out up to the first knuckle for a while, trying to get as much oil inside him as possible before inserting a second finger, this time squinting at the sensation. His breathing was beginning to hitch at the conditioned memory of his body.

Infinite for his part was delighted with the sight, totally unable to tear his gaze away from the fingers sinking into that little pink ring. His excitement flared up a little more as soon as the hedgehog began to emit low sighs; the inevitable due to the sensations that made it difficult to breathe coupled with his imprisoned muzzle. Infinite felt the blue legs shudder as soon as he leaned forward to get a better look, pulling Sonic's feet to pull him even closer to himself for an even closer view, until resting the hedgehog's hips on his knees so that his buttocks were lifted up and his little hole being stretched more exposed. The situation so overwhelmed Sonic that he paused in his movements for a moment, drawing an irritated grunt from the jackal.

“Grr!! Come on! Strive to put on a good show for me! Same way as you do for the king…”

It was what he said before giving one last tug to better accommodate him, before releasing him to take a hand toward his own crotch. Sonic responded by shuddering at the command, closing his eyes as he splayed his fingers inside to help himself stretch. He then began to thrust them in and out at a rhythmic pace for a while, going a little deeper each time. A few minutes passed like this before Infinite's gasps became all too evident, making him open his eyes to look at him, horrified at what he found. The jackal's penis was fully unsheathed, squeezed into a tight fist that went up and down its length. The skin there was shiny and very red, like blood. And worst of all, that virility, while not as intimidatingly shaped as the king's, was slightly larger and thicker, and he couldn't even imagine the pain that thing sinking into his gut was going to cause him. Then there was that large knot at its base… He couldn't even figure out how he was going to make it fit even with all the oil lubrication.

Infinite was so engrossed with his own masturbation that he had ended up opening his mouth, salivating hungrily, tongue hanging out as he increased the pace of his jerking, until a low cry from Sonic made him swallow and prick up his ears as he looked away from his pink wet anus to look at his face. Trapped with the muzzle, only his eyes were clearly visible and they were closed with a couple of tears running down his cheeks as he brought his other hand also toward his crotch, running this one under his buttocks and up one side of his little tail to accommodate one more finger at his entrance, this one at a different angle, stretching his tiny anus down with that finger while the other two did it up, stretching him wide and opening a very visual path for the jackal to his loins, emitting a long whimper at the sensation of stretching like that. Infinite had a large amount of saliva slide down through his teeth onto his penis with the vision, hitting him so hard he even had to stop masturbating.

Sonic whimpered low with his head cocked to one side and his eyes scrunched up as he did that to himself, until he had four fingers, two from each hand, inside him; sobbing even more sharply as the jackal's hands took hold of his hips to lift him higher, bringing his lower half way up, too close to his face.

“Yes… Show me everything you're doing down there. Like that! Just keep doing it like that! You're almost there…!”

For Infinite, the sight of the red of his insides and the low whimpers were too much for his predatory instinct, opening his mouth again, letting the saliva flow until it spilled into the pink ring, seeping between his blue fingers toward his interior. Sonic shuddered as he felt the hot liquid, knowing that the canid's teeth were too close to that delicate area. But still, he couldn't stop stretching. He had to take advantage of all the time and lube he could take before the moment to have him sink inside him came. Which… didn't last too much longer, by the way. All at once the jackal withdrew from between his legs, lowering his hips and grabbing each of his wrists to pull them away from his entrance. The fur on Infinite's back bristled at the sight of the stretched little anus returning to its original state with that simple motion, though now the area was all moistened with saliva and oil. Sonic also shuddered as soon as his hips returned to the surface of the mattress. He knew what was coming, and stopped scrunching his eyes to dare to look up. He had the jackal too close, his snout pressing against his cheek through the muzzle gap.

“It's about time…”

Sonic shivered violently at the statement. He wanted to say no. He wanted to complain and call Infinite out for the son of a bitch he was! But the muzzle prevented him from doing so. So, all he could do was shake his head weakly, as if that would convince him. The jackal however stuck his muzzle even closer to his cheek, the only place where he could feel his soft tender skin, and there he inhaled deeply, intoxicating himself with his scent. Sonic closed his eyes tightly again as Infinite pulled away to grab him by the hips and drag him with each blue leg on either side of her hips, until his hip was aligned with his. Sonic squeezed the comforter tightly in his fists as soon as he felt that huge hot cock rub against his anus.

Infinite allowed himself to play a little. He had the hedgehog restrained by the wrists, so he couldn't get away from him as he made deliberate motions with his hips, just rubbing against him, teasing the pink entrance, watching it all from above intently. Every time the tip of his dick seemed to line up with the entrance a shiver ruffled his fur, making him jerk his tail from the excitement of finally taking what he had so longed for.

Sonic's snorting breath held until at last, after so much teasing the tip of the jackal's penis aligned with his entrance did not just pass by, this time pressing in, working its way inside him. Only the pointed tip made it in smoothly, but as soon as the rest of its thick length began to sink into him the pain set in. Sonic had done the best he knew how, and it still hadn't been enough. The jackal was stretching him beyond capacity, and as soon as he got halfway in he couldn't take it anymore, opening his tear-filled eyes wide as he emitted a long high-pitched cry, held in place by Infinite's firm grip on his wrists.

Infinite didn't stop until he was completely inside, only the thick bulb of his knot remaining outside, gritting his teeth hard as he tried to restrain himself and not simply ram into the tight hole until he ripped it apart. And yet it was just too much. —The most delicious thing he had ever experienced! The heat of Sonic squeezing him so tightly was so much more than his imagination had been able to achieve, filling him with pleasure as soon as he was completely enveloped by him, a shiver creeping up his back with such intensity that it made him raise his head, lifting his muzzle to the ceiling and releasing a muffled howl. He stayed like that for a moment, motionless, just enjoying the sensation, allowing Sonic some time to get used to his size. It wasn't enough, though, and as soon as he looked down he met the hedgehog's glassy eyes, trembling with pain and fear, giving him a cruel smile.

Sonic shuddered and jerked violently as soon as the thrusts began. Despite the lubrication he could feel the entrance to his loins slowly tearing with the friction even though it was more or less slow the first few times. It didn't last too long either, and soon Infinite began to impose a strong and fast pace, thrusting in and out hard, increasing the speed from time to time, shaking the bed beneath them. He would do anything to get a cry or two out of him despite the muzzle.

“Yes! Like that!”

Sonic was barely aware of the movement of his back on the bed. All his attention was on the burning that embraced his anal area. It was so intense that he didn't think himself capable of taking the slightest pleasure from it, and likewise, and out of mere retaliation at the powerlessness, he would deliberately not allow the jackal to rejoice with his voice. Infinite was not slow to realize this, and in spite of the pleasure he felt, looking down and finding the hedgehog with eyes and fists scrunched up, fully sheathed, stirred his anger, causing him to growl from the back of his throat.

With the arrival of the jackal's growl Sonic forgot about the pain for an instant, sending a shiver down his spine. It was then that he realized he had stopped, still inside him. It was the lack of everything that encouraged him to dare to look, and as he timidly opened one eye he found Infinite's shadow looming over him, leaving his chest against his and his maw just in front of the muzzle, pointed fangs exposed angrily at him. Then the jackal's claws dug into his shoulders, holding him in place, before returning with violent thrusts, fiery and furious. Sonic could no longer hold back his voice from the pain, and Infinite emitted a sound of satisfaction without pausing in his cruel act, slamming his penis hard against his abdomen in search of something, the bulb at its base still out, though pounding harder and harder, almost trying to crawl its way in.

“Come on! Moan little whore! Aah…! Yes! So tight! How can it be? Aa-ah! This is way better than I ever imagined!”

Sonic began to moan low and high-pitched—moans of pain. There was no pleasure. Each thrust was torture, the fist of flesh at the base of Infinite's cock trying to push its way in every now and then only made it worse. The sensation was becoming so overwhelming that Sonic wanted to cling to something other than the bed. Anything! But he definitely didn't want to hold on to the jackal. So his hands left the comforter for the muzzle imprisoning him, tugging at it weakly as he was being rammed, whimpering in frustration. Infinite watched him intently.

“Haha… What are you crying about? Ah? This is your fault! Have you already forgotten? Ha! Before… I offered to be gentle with you, remember? But you refused me… Now this is what you get!!”

Infinite extracted his claws from his flesh to place them on the mattress and erect himself until he was once again sitting on his heels, grabbing Sonic by the thighs and dragging him down to pull him closer to himself, lifting his hips, changing the angle of penetration, and as soon as he was comfortable he moved again violently, causing Sonic to fight trying to pull away, the tip of the jackal's penis striking too hard toward his abdomen at a bad angle. It was too painful.

Infinite for his part was growing increasingly frustrated with the hedgehog's reactions and not finding what he was looking for. In his fantasies, by this point in the affair he had expected him to have already surrendered to him as he usually did for the king, moaning in pleasure. But instead he was only met with more rejection; Sonic's insides trying to push him out every time he pushed himself in.

“Grr! Fucking bitch!! Stop crying like you're a poor victim here! I know you're enjoying this! We all know!!”

Infinite's furious screams sent spittle flying onto his face. Sonic however did not react to that. Instead he let out a muffled high-pitched gasp as the jackal's knot hit the ring of his anus again. It hadn't been a yelp so much of pain; rather surprise. It hadn't gone in, but almost. Infinite had noticed it too and stopped just barely in time. He wasn't ready for that yet. He wanted something else first, and he knew he wasn't going to get it if he just kept causing pain to the hedgehog.

To Sonic's surprise, Infinite had gone back to staying still, giving him time to recover a bit. The mixture of pain along with the difficulty breathing due to the muzzle had him dizzy, and his legs shook as soon as he felt the jackal's hands pull him again, this time by his hips, changing angles again.

Sonic was still submerged in a daze when suddenly his eyes went wide as a hot wave climbed from his tailbone all the way up his back to hug his chest and liquefy his brain. This time a high, surprised moan escaped his throat, and by the time he looked up again he found the jackal grinning self-satisfied. He finally had gotten what he wanted so badly.

With Sonic's lower half raised against himself Infinite began to move his hips hard again, though this time not as fast. The position and size of his dick made it all too easy for him to pound the hedgehog's prostate with each movement, and with each thrust he was rewarded with a moan, and each moan filled his chest with joy. Upright in all the glory of his self-satisfaction, his smile expanded as out of the corner of his eye he caught a glimpse of the little pink prick beginning to emerge from its sheath.

“Aah… Yes! Like this… So tight! How come you're still so tight? Hum-aah… Even though you whine and fight, I know you enjoy it… Mhm. You like this! Aa-ah… Just like when the king fucks you. When he puts it in you and stretches you…! Aah… I always hear you at the other side of the goddamn door… How you moan in pleasure… like you're doing now. Ugh! Yes…! How much you like it… I know how much you like this!!”

Trying to keep his hips at the same angle Infinite had once again laid back down on top of him, laying his head next to his, staring at him with a toothy grin, before sticking out his long tongue to lick his cheek at the space in the muzzle, never ceasing to thrust, never allowing the body beneath him to stop rocking or moaning.

Faced with the current situation Sonic could only mourn inwardly now. This was worse than any pain. This only fueled his hatred for himself, driven by nothing more than the simple fact that he existed. He hated himself and knew he always would, forced to live with the unbearable truth that he was experiencing pleasure, no matter how much he didn't want to, with Infinite's vicious abuse.

His moans might be those of pleasure, and Infinite could gloat for a lifetime about it. But never would be the sorrowful tears that slid down his cheeks with each thrust. He wanted the king… He no longer wanted Infinite out and off of him. He no longer even yearned for the return of his freedom or dignity. No. Now all he wanted was the king's return, to kiss his feet and beg for his forgiveness.

III

Shadow meanwhile couldn't help but mutter a curse. He had underestimated his chances too much, again. It became clear to him that things weren't going to go so smoothly as soon as he emerged from the Underground City into the back of a bookcase, which in turn was housed in a huge, ostentatious library. The first time he had entered the Imperial Palace he had not passed that way, so he had no idea where exactly he had emerged. Fiona however had assured him that that was the only way, at least that they knew of, to the king's private chambers within the palace. Shadow would have expected to run into something familiar soon, but that was not the case. As soon as he made it out of the library he realized that it was in a different building than the one where the king's private chambers were located. Luckily, it was close enough. Hidden behind a huge pillar, across the gardens he had been able to make out the building that was the king's private chambers. Now the problem was the guards. Lighting their paths with torches, they moved in squads around every corner. Apparently the absence of the king was enough to unleash the strictest protocols inside the palace, and being that it was obvious that King Shadow didn't want Sonic to go anywhere, the surroundings of the private chambers were the most heavily guarded area. And then there were also the Black Arms…

Nevertheless, Shadow managed, at least to get across the garden without being seen. Once inside the now familiar building he found the same corridors as that time, almost as empty as before. The detail was that while there were almost no guards inside, there were Black Arms, and with their long snouts with prominent nostrils picking out his scent was not difficult for them. For an instant Shadow clung to the hope that perhaps his scent so similar to the king's would be enough to keep him from being spotted, but it was an overly optimistic belief, as well as a short-lived one. He learned this when as he tried to reach the stairs that would take him to the upper rooms he encountered a heavy Black Arm pacing the hallway, awkwardly shifting his weight, until out of nowhere it stopped dead in its tracks to sniff the air, emitting a deep growl as soon as it caught his scent.

Thus Shadow had no choice but to move fast and wait for his regained strength added to the boost from the air shoes to give him enough power to knock it out with a kick. The Black Arm opened its huge mouth to roar and alert the others before closing its jaws on him, but the black hedgehog was faster, striking its chin and closing its jaws, causing the upper half of its body to be suspended in the air. Then Shadow returned to the ground, wasting no time in propelling himself back up to deliver a second blow, again to the jaw, finally breaking the bone and drawing a howl of pain from the creature, before spinning its entire body around and smashing its head into the ground. Whether he had managed to kill it or not was the least of it. He had to hurry to find Sonic and get him out of there before another Black Arm hit the huge body of his comrade in the middle of the hallway and irreparably setting off the alarm throughout the palace.

On the upper floors he found it easier to stay hidden, both because there was more to hide behind and because the Black Arms there were not as large. Still the creatures seemed to notice that something was out of place, and would start snorting and searching as soon as he got too close. Because of this Shadow was more concerned about hitting the destination at once and not so much about how exactly he was going to get them both out of there. He was so engrossed in the deed that once he reached the top floor he lowered his guard, almost going head on against the two Black Arms guarding the doors to the only entrance to the restricted area under strict order of permission to enter.

Well, great! Now how the hell was he going to get in there without ending up making a fuss? How to get the Black Arms away from those doors?

The creatures guarding the entrance were large, but not as large as others, and from their behavior they did not seem to be aware of the anxiety that plagued their companions on the lower floors. It was by analyzing their behavior that Shadow realized a very critical detail about those two. For whatever reasons, those Black Arms had abnormally large eyes, like those of any creature whose priority is to be able to see, especially in the dark. Their nasal cavities on the other hand were way much smaller. So perhaps…

Shadow opted to take the risk. In any case the other Black Arms wouldn't take long to come up if they did indeed suspect an intruder. So he tried to relax by taking a long breath, puffing out his chest and standing up straight to at least create the illusion of assurance before stepping around the corner and revealing himself. The Black Arms immediately raised their heads, their huge eyes locked on him. Before any of them could grunt they seemed to realize who was in front of them.

As soon as the doors closed behind him Shadow deflated with a long exhale. He had been too much on adrenaline high not knowing what was going to happen with those two, but once he found himself alone at the other side he knew with absolute certainty that he had gotten away with it. Wonderful for him! Things weren't going so badly for him after all. Now all he had to do was find Sonic.

The hallways and rooms in that place were quiet and mostly dark, the main source of light being the torches that illuminated the corridors. Still Shadow poked his head through each doorway, giving himself time to inspect everything well before moving on. No matter how hard he searched, he couldn't find the blue hedgehog or his scent. What he could smell beyond his own scent, which was also the king's, was that of a certain jackal. This made him anxious, because he didn't feel safe enough to simply call out for Sonic to find out exactly where he was.

Yet, he was acutely aware that he had time against him, and with each empty room his desperation increased, spending less and less time looking inside and moving sooner to the next, so much so that even his breathing became labored, forgetting to pay attention to the smells, or even to keep himself under cover. Shadow opened the next door with such force that he slammed it against the wall, jumping as he startled himself. It was then that he took a moment to slow down a bit and breathe. He needed to calm down or he was going to blow it.

He stood with his hand against the new door until his breathing calmed and his eardrums stopped vibrating, now able to pick up other sounds; in fact quite surprised to pick up for the first time something other than the sound of his own breathing. It was the sound of pounding, not loud but dry and steady, and then there was a high-pitched muffled whine. This caused Shadow's ears to perk up and his head to turn about the lighted hallway. There were no more doors that way, so he hurried to the next corner, and once there he could not only hear more clearly, but he found a pair of large open doors to the hallway, something he had not encountered before since arriving.

Without quite knowing why Shadow approached slowly, taking each step carefully so as not to make noise. He wanted to be sure he was hearing clearly, and the closer he got, the sharper the sound of a bed being pounded. Then there was the distinct sound of elaborate breathing, and… the smell. There was a strong mixture of odors coming from that room. The most prominent was undoubtedly sweat, but there were other things as well, including blood. Then he heard something that made him fully understand what was going on without having to see it yet.

“Oh, yes! We're almost there… Aah! I swear! One of these days I'm going to knock you up my little whore…!”

It was Infinite's voice, of that he had no doubt. But despite the urgency of the situation Shadow continued to move forward at a slow pace, until at last he was facing the interior of the room through the entrance, darkening the interior as he stepped into the light from the hallway. None of that could have mattered less to him though. For what he found in there made his blood run cold with horror. On an ostentatious bed were two; one of them Sonic, and the other that damned jackal. The hedgehog he had gone to find had half his body with his belly on the bed, one hand squeezing the sheets tightly while the other was pressed against his back, a considerable amount of blood on one of his shoulders, with his head toward him and his ears flopped down, his snout tightly trapped in a muzzle and his eyes scrunched up in a grimace of evident pain; all the while he was being aggressively rammed from behind, the jackal too immersed in his pleasure to even keep his eyes open, only focused on chasing the sensations that would lead to his orgasm, snorting with impetus every time his hips met the hedgehog's at the edge of the bed.

Sonic's pained humming was almost as incessant as the ramming against the bed, giving the whole situation an unreal air. Shadow didn't even notice when he opened his mouth, but when his shadow over Sonic finally seemed to become apparent to him, his squeezed green eyes finally opened, glassy wet, staring at him despite the violent movement that had him pinned against the bed. And it was at that precise moment as their gazes met that Shadow was absolutely and indisputably certain that this Sonic was indeed the Sonic he knew, and for some reason it filled his chest with rage. An anger he couldn't remember ever feeling before, so strong that it was impossible for it not to emanate in a very literal sense from his body, so powerful that even Infinite took notice, stopping dead in his tracks from his moment of glory and pleasure, his smile wiping away as he opened his eyes and met his grim, dense red gaze at the entrance to the bedroom.

Everything had suddenly become quiet, still, and very—very heavy. The black hedgehog however never took his full attention away from the jackal, almost ignoring Sonic's presence altogether. He had seen enough.

“My… My king! This…! I…! I-I can explain…!”

Whatever he was going to say was never known, for there was no time. In the blink of an eye Infinite was no longer on top of Sonic. In fact not even his back reached the ground before the next blow hit him square in the snout. Shadow wasn't even aware of what he was doing, he just wanted to make sure it was as hard as he could make it, and by the time he wanted to notice he had already thrown Infinite out the window, the crashing of the glass being what brought him back to his senses. Then there were the howls of the Black Arms and the yells of the guards. He had screwed up…

Shadow had his heart in his throat and was a little dazed. Odd because he also knew he was completely unharmed. What exactly had happened? Well, there was no time for that anyway. With the growing scandal, they had to be out of there since yesterday!

It was with that that Shadow turned on his heels to call for Sonic and rush him, encountering a scene he hadn't been prepared for. The blue hedgehog was fighting with all his might against his own weakness to settle his arms and push himself up, shaking heavily on the legs he kept on the floor as he tried to lift his hips off the edge of the bed. Eventually the shaking became too much and his body collapsed back onto the mattress, immobile. Just then Shadow's eyes caught how from underneath the little blue tail a gush of white liquid with pink traces began to emanate copiously down one of his legs to the carpet.

Unable to take his eyes off him, still transfixed in front of the shattered window Shadow could feel vomit crawling up his esophagus, but he swallowed it, as well as his fear. The distant rumble on the same floor let him know that the Black Arms were already there, and they were coming for him.

He wasn't going to wait for Sonic to get up on his own. Even if he had the strength to do so, as soon as he got to his side to move him and face him he realized he was fully unconscious. Thus there was no choice; he was going to have to carry him.

As quickly as possible as he could he threw him onto his back, relaxing his black and red quills as best he could so as not to damage him any more than he already was despite the adrenaline pumping along with the sound of the Black Arms howling, getting increasingly closer. Once he had the other hedgehog secured to his back he faced the same window he had thrown the jackal through. He had no idea what was waiting for them below, but taking on the Black Arms in his current circumstances was impossible. He would have to improvise, and trust that Chaos would be on his side that night.

Chapter Text

I

“It won't end like this, hedgehog! The king will catch you! The both of you! And you'll pay dearly for what you've done!!"

Getting the raging Infinite off their backs wasn't too complicated once they reached the Underground City. The Black Arms hunting them down however… Well. Those were another story altogether.

Shadow couldn't stop huffing, his breathing becoming increasingly exaggerated in order to provide his body with enough oxygen to carry out the massive exertion that kept him just barely far enough away from the mouths full of teeth chasing them through the shadows. For no matter how many narrow alleys and abandoned building interiors he slipped into in an attempt to escape, it was never more than a handful of seconds before a new Black Arm appeared. By this point he knew that if it weren't for Gadget's gadget-enhanced Air Shoes he'd have been dead long ago. The help of the Destructix was also an important factor, especially at the beginning. But eventually they too were overwhelmed by so many Black Arms, and sooner rather than later they had to prioritize caring for their own hides.

That was how he had ended up in his current situation, practically on his own against the impossible-to-fool perfect killing machines. Because now they didn't just have his scent; they also followed the scent of blood and sweat on Sonic's body. So, how the hell was he exactly supposed to get them out of that one?

They were still too far from their destination and too close to the Imperial Palace, but Shadow managed to buy some time inside a large old building yet collapsed by more than half. This made for passages too narrow for the Black Arms to easily pass through. However, this would not be enough to deter them. Gurgling and grunting, every time they came across an obstacle they used their huge claws to push the debris aside to continue chasing them.

With bated breath Shadow stuck to a wall still holding Sonic by the legs as he tried to calm his racing heart and think. He no longer had the support of the Destructix, and the other hedgehog was still completely unconscious, so he only had himself to rely on.

No matter how much he thought about it, he couldn't come up with a sensible idea. All he could do was to try his best to stay hidden and sneak out of that building to continue on their way, and hope to be able to stay that way until their destination.

To his surprise he succeeded; at least the part about leaving the half-collapsed building without being followed by that horde of Black Arms. Once far enough Shadow looked back, finding nothing more than darkness and silence. Thus he sighed in relief, before settling better the unconscious hedgehog on his back before continuing on. They were able to stay that way for about an hour; with his keen hearing he could hear the heavy footsteps of the Black Arms from far enough away to get out of the way before they got too close. So he had believed that they would make it without further counter time, until in the middle of an empty street he heard a snort above his head, before noticing a couple of thick droplets of saliva hit the ground just a few steps from his feet. After passing his own saliva Shadow slowly brought his gaze upward, finding a lighter bodied Black Arm better suited for running looking down at him from what must have once been a balcony. Once they both had their gaze on each other the creature seemed to smile, before leaping down from its platform and beginning to chase them.

“Fuck!!”

There was no other way to describe it. That Black Arm was devilishly fast, so much so that the Air Shoes were barely doing enough to keep them out of its mouth. Still Shadow kept going at it, until the dense breath at his back let him know that if they didn't get out of the way they would end up inside its mouth. Things being as they were, all he could do was fling himself to the side, ending up in a nasty alleyway that was going downhill to boot.

The black hedgehog stumbled several times, barely managing to keep Sonic on his back, before regaining his footing. But it did little good, because almost immediately he had jaws snapping at his back. It was at that moment that his lack of practice with the technology on his feet worked against him, making him lose his stride, bringing his right foot forward and the rest of his body backward by inertia. Sonic would be the first to receive the impact, but he would not allow it. So, before his blue back hit the ground he turned around, taking a heavy blow to his brown muzzle against the concrete as Black Arm's large paws passed right above them.

A rush of blood shot out of his nostrils as soon as Shadow snorted through gritted teeth. It was going to be all or nothing, as he wasn't sure he'd cover the distance. Still, before the Black Arm reached them he pulled out the emerald he kept hidden among his quills.

“Fuck… Chaos Control!”

And then the Black Arm's jaws snapped shut.

Shadow didn't even have the time to see where they were falling to. Before he could do so their bodies had already hit the ground, hard. So much so that he was knocked senseless for a few seconds, and by the time he regained the strength to open his eyes he could barely make out what was in front of him, albeit once his vision managed to become clearer he was able to make out a large building. One he already knew. Had he really managed to teleport them that far away? He didn't have time to keep distracted by that; the muffled shrieks behind him made him turn around despite his own pain after the hard landing, finding that Sonic had woken up. Like him he was lying on the ground, and in spite of the weakness and the muzzle trapping his snout he was managing to squirm like a worm while whining to express his discomfort. Shadow's arms trembled as he pushed himself up and stumbling he managed to reach him, dropping to his knees beside him, grabbing him by the shoulders to help him turn around and meet their faces. He didn't appear to be any more hurt than he first encountered him with Infinite.

“Sonic!”

But even so the blue hedgehog kept squirming like a worm under the salt, in aching pain, his eyes tightly shut while he kept moaning, his arms flailing in a clear attempt to push him away. Then out of nowhere his green eyes opened meeting his red ones, making all signs of pain disappear to give way to panic.

While Shadow was trying to figure out what was wrong with Sonic as he was unable to speak, two shadows appeared from inside the building; Amy and Jet, who had been attracted by the noise. They both looked at each other in dismay as they witnessed the scene while at the same time they didn't understand what was going on. Apparently the younger black hedgehog had managed to get Sonic out of the Imperial Palace, but… Something seemed to be extremely wrong with him. And even if they were so far away, if the blue hedgehog didn't stop the fuss, they would end up attracting unwanted attention to their more or less secure base.

Shadow for his part couldn't have been more confused. With what he had had to see that night he could understand Sonic being so shaken, yet his behavior didn't seem to make any sense at all. First he seemed to have been determined to keep his hands as far away from him as possible, and by the time he finally understood it and did just that, immediately after the blue hedgehog launched himself back at him, grabbing his black hands, pulling them to his peach chest without stopping whimpering behind the muzzle in clear pleading tones with green eyes flooded with tears and despair. His whining was also becoming progressively outrageous, jumping his nerves as well.

“Sonic! C'mon! Calm down! We must be quiet!”

But Sonic paid him no mind. He kept whimpering, desperate to cling to him. It was then that Shadow knew he would only understand if he could free him from that muzzle, so, even with desperate fingers clinging to his hide he tried to remove the metal tassel, having quite a difficult time. Apparently a certain jackal, for some reason, had been sinking his teeth into the hated artifact, causing certain parts to bend and seal.

“Agh! Come on Sonic! Stop trashing! I'm trying to get it off!”

Everything felt much longer because of the crying and fur pulling, added to the stress of being hunted by the Black Arms. But in the end, after much effort and having to use his claws, Shadow managed to open the latch, releasing Sonic's muzzle in a somewhat violent and swift movement, causing the blue hedgehog to take a deep breath, right before he began to scream.

“Master! I am sorry! I'm so sorry! I swear it wasn't my fault! I tried to stop him the whole time! I-I didn't mean to! I would never do it on purpose! I swear!”

Shadow was barely paying attention to what he was saying, for he was way more concerned with the ruckus echoing in the middle of nowhere and the desperate fingers clinging tighter and tighter to him, to the point where he had to back away, to which Sonic followed him crawling. Then it was that he could make himself react, trying to hold the other hedgehog by the shoulders, looking him in the eyes.

“Sonic! By Chaos, freakin' calm down!”

But in Sonic's eyes there was no reason. His mind was blank, absolutely absorbed by the despair of intense fear.

“It wasn't my fault! I didn't disobey you! I would never betray you!! I swear!! Please!! You gotta believe me!!”

His face was too close, his voice non-stop desperate, trying to remain coherent through the crying and trembling. It was then that Shadow was left transfixed, not knowing what to do. He recognized Sonic, of that he was sure; but at the same time… he didn't. His body was there, but his mind was long gone.

Adding to all the drama, his failure to react seemed to stick even more to the afflicted hedgehog, who kept clinging to him, sticking his blue head to the white fluff of his chest as he continued to cry uncontrollably, suddenly turning up the volume again.

“Please… Agh… Please, please, please! Oh, please…!!”

Shadow could barely blink, yet he managed to bring his trembling hands to the other hedgehog's shoulders in an attempt to comfort him.

“Sonic… I know you're freaked out, but I seriously need you to calm down and be quiet! Whatever it is, we'll figure it out later!”

And he tried to pull him away so he could look him in the face, immediately getting Sonic to shake in anguish, lifting his head to look at him without stopping his pleading; thick beads of sweat sliding down his forehead along with a few tears. Shadow could feel the breath catch in his throat.

“Master, please forgive me! I'm begging you!! Listen! You must forgive me! Please!! Guuh…! Please don't be mad at me! Don't be mad…! Please don't punish me!!”

Amy and Jet were still frozen at the entrance of the building. There was no way they could afford such a scandal, but how to intervene? What to do or say? Luckily neither of them had to take things into their own hands, because without even realizing it, suddenly a heavy shadow came out from behind them, rushing past them and straight toward the two younger hedgehogs.

Shadow had had to resort to trying to cover Sonic's mouth, of which wasn't turning out to be much since Sonic was still struggling to break free and continue crying out his pleas. The situation was getting out of hand fast, and before he could figure out what to do, a hard grip squeezed his shoulder, yanking him out of the way so hard that he hit his head on the ground. By the time he could reopen his eyes he was met with the harsh scene of Scourge pinning Sonic's head to the ground, yelling at him to shut his mouth or he'd throw him into the Black Arms himself. As this also failed the green hedgehog snarled, wrinkling his muzzle while raising a fist before droving it at the young hedgehog imprisoned beneath him still whimpering with abandon, punching him hard a couple of times in the face until he was knocked unconscious.

II

Sonic had been awake for hours, tossing and turning in his bed unable to sleep; like the day before, and the day before that, and the two days before that… How much longer was he going to go on like this? How much longer was he going to resist before his body collapsed, beyond the abuse he was constantly subjected to every day?

At first he thought that no longer being the main focus of the king's attention would be a blessing. After all he had put him through, every night non-stop, he thought he would go mad, until he was nothing more than a mass of raw meat before he got bored of him. But no. Apparently the king had grown bored of him long before, and now he was allowing him to spend the nights in his own bedroom without demanding absolutely nothing from him previously. Sonic had been very grateful for that at first, and while the first night without being possessed against his will he was able to sleep like a damn stone, the next night, and every night after that one, he hadn't been able to sleep again; and it was driving him nuts not getting to why.

Well, part of him thought he knew why. Something he had never experienced before. A feeling—abject loneliness. He never thought of himself as a whiner or even a sentimentalist, perhaps since he had always been quite independent and too good at getting himself out of trouble. But this time… This time there seemed to be no way out of his situation. This time, for the first time, he was faced with the crushing realization that he would never return home, never to see those he loved, and those who truly loved him. He was totally and utterly alone. Because no matter how emotionally self-sufficient he was, that kind of loneliness was terrifying. He couldn't even explain it, but it was so intense that… it really made him want to cry. Crying like a child who needs an adult to take charge. A need so intense that it crushed his chest with every breath. And the worst thing was that he didn't dare to even let loose a tear, for he believed that if he did, he would fall apart completely, and would never be able to get up again. If he cried, he was finished. He would die!

But there was also the immeasurable desire to be able to sleep. It also took him very little time to realize that the lack of sleep was making his intrusive thoughts worse, and if it kept up eventually he would… What was he supposed to do? What could he really do for his own good under the circumstances?

Sonic straightened up from the bed in a jerky motion, snorting in frustration, still with the feeling of pressure around his eyes. Sheltered by the shadows he looked down at his paws in his lap. How long had it been since he'd arrived in that universe? It couldn't be that long, but were those his bones? Was he getting thinner? He was aware that he hadn't been eating well; the food in that world sucked! But enough so as to get him like this?

He sat quietly for a few more minutes in bed waiting for sleep to finally hit him. When it didn't he snorted out a sigh again, before pulling the covers off him and turning over to swing his legs out of bed. His feet weren't even on the floor yet and he could already feel the pain, albeit he had no choice. He hissed low once he was upright next to the bed taking a moment to get used to the awful sensation on the soles of his bare feet, and once he was ready he dared to take the first step. The king's bedroom was not far from his own, and yet in his condition it was going to be a long journey. Each step felt like moving forward in a field full of broken glass.

The doors to the king's bedroom entrance were so well maintained that they didn't make the slightest sound when slightly opened, just enough for Sonic to carefully make his way through. Keeping as quiet as he could, once inside he found the vast room completely dark, no one there but a motionless mound on the bed.

Sonic swallowed hard before daring to take another step. Barging into the king's bedroom like this without an invitation was… little more than daring, and perhaps he was pushing his luck a bit too far. They hadn't spoken much in the last few days, so he had no idea how he would react to his intrusion. Still, he would only know after trying.

So it was that he ended up going around the bed until he was in front of the window, facing the sleeping face of the king. The black hedgehog continued sleeping serenely with his eyes closed for a few more seconds, until finally his senses alerted him to an uninvited presence. Sonic felt his blood freeze as soon as his red eyes opened in one swift motion, pinning his sharp pupils on him. Right away Sonic knew he wasn't happy to have him there.

“Ugh… What the fuck do you want?”

King Shadow's voice was groggy, clearly irritated; however, his reaction was not violent at all. Instead he rubbed his eyes with the back of one paw before straightening up to get better upright and facing him, his gaze demanding though not accusatory. Sonic had to swallow again before he could speak.

“I…Um… I want to sleep here.”

It was then that the king's more or less smooth features finally filled with deep wrinkles, and with a snort he let him know that he was in no mood to deal with his nonsense.

“Didn't I give you a damn bedroom all for yourself for that? Piss off…!”

And the king rolled over in bed to turn his back on him before lying back down again. He clearly didn't want to have to deal with him. It struck Sonic as odd—this was the first time he wasn’t forcibly dragged into bed but flatly rejected instead. He knew King Shadow well enough by now to know that insisting might not be a very good idea, but, perhaps his own lack of sleep was what kept him from gauging the dimension of the situation. All he could do now was tell the truth.

“I don't want to sleep alone.”

“Hmph! You pushy little shit… Do you think you get to have everything you want just because you look so much like him? My bedroom isn't a goddamn hotel…! So, if you choose to stay here, you're not simply going to sleep.”

Sonic felt a pang in his chest, lowering his ears a little as he averted his gaze despite the fact that the king was no even looking at him. He hadn't expected it, but he still felt upset that he had to rub it in his face. King Shadow on his part let out a long sigh. He'd already had his sleep ruined in any case, so he turned back to Sonic to meet their gazes, causing the blue hedgehog to raise his face as he noticed his raised eyebrow.

“So, what's it going to be?”

Sonic took a quick, short breath at the king's heavy defiant gaze. He dreaded with abject horror what was going to happen if he chose to stay. And yet, it still seemed better than spending the rest of the night alone in his room, trapped with his own thoughts with no way to escape. —Unable to sleep… So, he ended up lowering his gaze, releasing his defiance toward the king, who in turn made a surprised expression as he noticed.

Eaten by nerves, Sonic's ears lowered a little more as he stretched out a paw to move the sheets and make his way into the bed, crawling toward the king without daring to look at him until he was right next to him. Once there he laid his head on the pillow and pressed himself against his white fluff, waiting for whatever he decided to do with him.

Contrary to what he expected, King Shadow didn't pounce on him right away. The black hedgehog just settled back into the sheets, laying his head back on the pillow, settling his chin against his blue forehead.

Sonic didn't dare close his eyes. He knew he wasn't going to simply sleep, so he wouldn't waste energy on delusions. However, the lack of action on King Shadow's part had him confused, even somewhat fearful. What if he was planning to punish him for having dared to intrude on his bedroom like that? What if it was even worse than last time? What if this time… he even killed him?

Regardless of what was going to be, as soon as he felt his black paws slide from his front to his back to press the both of them together, Sonic knew there was no turning back and no escape. Resolved to surrender to whatever was going to be, he closed his eyes as his peach muzzle sank more into the fur of the king's chest, getting too close to the source of his scent. It wasn't exactly a scent he liked; being another male it was too intense and rivaled with his own, but at least it was a familiar aroma. Something that in some strange way made him feel back at home—where he belonged; with those he belonged with… So he would try to keep his mind on that. On that and absolutely nothing else.

A shiver ran down his back as soon as the king's hands slid from the blunt quills on his upper back to his hips, stroking thoroughly, morbidly to feel everything before reaching his blue buttocks, where his black claws lightly dug into his flesh as he squeezed them. Eyes scrunched up and paws against his own chest Sonic held back a whine, sinking his face even deeper into the white fluff of that all-too-familiar stranger. It was his way of surrendering to the situation without having to openly humiliate himself. King Shadow for his part could not attach the slightest importance to this behavior. At such moments, it was enough for him that the insolent young blue hedgehog finally submitted to him of his own free will, and he was going to exploit every little bit of that decision. So, he restrained himself from nothing, pulling his claws out of Sonic's flesh to lower his hands even further down to his thighs, which he held tightly before rolling them both to change positions, leaving the other hedgehog with his back against the bed and him on top, one blue leg on either side of his hip.

For Sonic the change in position left him facing the cold reality; the intimidating red eyes staring down at him from above, crushing him. The sensation of him pawing his lower abdomen unleashed a jolt of adrenaline and leapt his heart at the memories. This time however his claws did not dig into his flesh. Whatever the king was doing, he was doing it so delicately that his sharp claws were barely a subtle tickle. Still the possibility was scary, so Sonic couldn't restrain himself from closing his eyes and clenching his jaw in anticipation that things would at any moment change and the pain would begin.

King Shadow stared at him with a stern expression and frowned a little as he noticed it. In any case he didn't blame him, as his reactions made sense. He wasn't in the mood to get demanding either, considering how submissive Sonic was behaving, and neither did he have any energy to spare. So he decided to enjoy the event for what it was, lowering his head until he was lying on top of the blue hedgehog, his brown muzzle against the other's chest, inhaling his scent deeply before pressing his lips to the short fur there. Sonic shuddered and shivered a little at the sensation of his wet, oddly gentle kisses, sucking on his hide from time to time. His biggest concern was that at any moment he would bite him, however the wet, delicate movements weren't easy to ignore either, as they caused subtle tingles that sent electric currents to the back of his head, shoulders, tail and legs. It felt… good.

Sonic emitted a choked moan and shuddered as, while the king kept his mouth sucking on his neck, his black hands went back down to his legs, arranging them a little to raise his hips, bringing the sheath of his penis into direct contact with his own. They were both still sheathed, but it was evident that the king was beginning to get an erection. Then he started with the hip movement that irremediably caused friction. This unleashed a stronger shudder in Sonic as a gasp escaped him, his eyes widening as he tilted his head back on the pillow to get a better breath. The feeling of pressure in his chest was becoming too much to handle.

Somewhat shocked by his reaction the king gently bit his neck one last time before towering over him to again look down at him from above, still rocking his hips. The sight of Sonic rocking rhythmically with his face cocked to one side and gazing blankly into nothingness caused him a mixture of conflicting emotions. On the one hand he loved it, for he could clearly see how he was struggling with himself to ignore his own growing erection at the friction between their bodies. But on the other hand, at the same time it made his rejection for him and what he was doing to him evident, this being stronger in the end, unleashing a bit of his anger.

Sonic's ears perked up as he heard the other hedgehog above him growl, and before he had a chance to turn to look at him he already had a black hand holding him by the jaw, forcing him to turn his head, having very little time to meet his red eyes before he had his snout against his. The king's aggressive kiss was deliberately stealing his breath, taking away his strength and making the sensations intensify. Sonic struggled very little, pushing his paws against his shoulders as he pushed his tongue against the king's to get it out of his mouth, before another deeper, more irritated growl made him stop dead in his tracks and remember who he was dealing with—who was he trying to refuse.

Blue hands trying to push him away trembled before finally loosening. When Sonic's body finally gave way King Shadow lay back down on top of him, moving a hand behind his head to hold him in place as he continued to kiss him, slowly getting a little response. Sonic's movements were timid and awkward, typical of inexperience and lack of real desire. The desire however was somehow there, easy to notice when the erections of both were fully unsheathed, rubbing wetly against each other, causing occasional shudders in the younger hedgehog that only succeeded in arousing the king more.

Thus King Shadow gave up his kisses to concentrate on pleasuring his lower half, pressing his cheek against Sonic's, holding him tightly so he wouldn't try to escape as he huffed in pleasure. Once he was sure he wouldn't try to go anywhere he slid his hands back to his blue buttocks to hold him better as he continued to rock them, increasing the pressure and thus the heat between their pelvises. By doing so he occasionally managed to get a low moan out of the other hedgehog, which triggered his own arousal even more, until it reached the point where friction alone was no longer enough. He needed more, and as king there was no one who could deny him anything.

Sonic was too overwhelmed by adrenaline to notice right away, taking a little while before he felt the coldness of the king's body's absence against his own, this leading him to turn his head and look up, again meeting a crushing red gaze. He gasped as out of nowhere the king's fists closed hard on his forearms, though not so hard as to bury his claws.

“Turn around. Get your ass up.”

A resounding order, with no room for questioning or denial. Sonic opened his mouth, but said nothing. Then he bit his lips, averting his gaze. He didn't want that, yet it was what he knew was going to end up happening when he decided to stay. So he wasn't going to risk incurring King Shadow's wrath, so after a long sigh he made motion to rise, getting the king to let go so he could do as he was ordered. More than a little nervous and embarrassed Sonic stuck his chin against the pillow, his hands squeezing it underneath, while he kept the other half of his body raised and supported on his knees. To King Shadow watching him that position was almost perfect, he just needed his legs a little wider apart and his back… Fuck it! He would do it himself. First he made his knees slide to the sides by roughly pulling with one hand on each thigh, and then he used one of his paws to flatten Sonic against the bed, causing his lower back to arch and expose a certain part of his body that was too private. Sonic immediately felt shame take hold of his muzzle, closing his eyes and crunching his jaw. King Shadow in contrast sighed in satisfaction. Now he was perfect.

Sonic tried to stay distracted by keeping his eyes fixed on the ornate details of the headboard, his ears twitching occasionally at the sounds the king was making without being able to see him. What was he doing on the bedside desk? He seemed to be looking for something.

The first thing that hit him was the smell, subtle and pleasant flowery, before all the fur on his legs and tail bristled at the feel of the king's warm hands on his behind, smearing a considerable amount of cold oil underneath his tail. The sensation caused the first reaction to be to lower his tail, tensing the muscles in his buttocks to keep the tiny pink hole hidden, which lasted only a short while before he was grabbed by the tail somewhat roughly, forced to rise up and expose himself. King Shadow enjoyed the sight for a moment, Sonic's legs quivering subtly as the glistening oil made his tight pink anus highly visible even among the darkness. His heightened vision also allowed him to perceive the details; no doubt he still needed some healing, but he was well enough to take him; he would just have to be careful not to be too rough.

Sonic squeezed his eyes as the first finger entered him, the now familiar sensation couldn't be less embarrassing and uncomfortable. He couldn't help but squeeze, to which the king reacted by using a little more force to sink that finger deeper and deeper inside him despite constantly being pushed out. So he continued in a rhythmic pace until he felt it loose enough to slip another finger in, this time not taking too long before he began with a scissoring motion, stretching his walls. Sonic whined a little at first, but soon went quiet again, just breathing against the pillow.

With three fingers stretching him Sonic began to rub his forehead against the pillow uncomfortably, burying his short claws in an attempt to keep himself distracted. He'd already endured much worse than that, so he didn't understand why it still hurt so bad. Then he had a moment of relief when all the fingers withdrew, before he felt something very warm and large against his tender skin. The dread gripped him tightly, forcing him to bite down on the pillow to control himself and not simply get up to run out of the room. His body could not stop shaking like a leaf in the cold wind. The king for his part held him firmly by the hips, though still not burying his claws, and with his eyes fixed on what he was doing began to slowly thrust in, feeling Sonic's muscles immediately tense, squeezing him hard, rejecting him and involuntarily trying to keep him out. As if it was going to happen, and with determination he continued to enter him, bending his abdomen over his lower back, until he reached the point where the young hedgehog uttered a low whimper. Maybe he was at just the right point to give him a moment to get used to it, which didn't last long either, barely a minute before pulling back a bit to push himself back inside, stretching the delicious flesh around his length. Sonic managed to hold it without complaint for a while, huffing his discomfort against the pillow. But soon it was too much, sinking half his head against the pillow at the same time as his whole body trembled, slightly moving one knee forward trying to move his hips away from the king's.

“Ugh! Hurts…”

“Stop resisting me and it will eventually fade away.”

His grip wasn't going to allow him to go anywhere, and the king kept moving his hips slowly back and forth without going in too far, only halfway. The sensations were so vivid that he could feel Sonic's heartbeat through his penis plunging inside him. With each thrust the younger hedgehog was having more difficulty keeping his voice under control, the burning discomfort increasing rather than decreasing.

“Hmm… Hmh… Aah…! It hurts!”

“Shush!”

King Shadow reaffirmed his stance by holding him by the back of the neck with a bit of force, a clear message that he didn't want him to move much more. It remained a challenge for Sonic not to do so, however he knew that he had just put himself in that situation, and now he had to suck it up. And on that premise he forced himself to breathe, concentrating on the movement of his abdomen rather than the pain below his tail, until he finally managed to relax enough for the grip on the king's dick to loosen, allowing him to easily slide further in. King Shadow grunted a little as he was practically all the way in, save for the bulb of flesh at the end of his penis, squeezed by Sonic's muscles, almost preventing him from moving altogether.

“Uff! You’re too tight. Relax.”

“Guuh… I… I'm trying, but it hurts!”

“Ugh… I said… relax!”

The low shout above his head made Sonic wince before he froze. A few seconds passed like that, and still with his face sunk into the pillow he slowly nodded. He wanted to obey. He really did! For his own sake it was all he wanted to do, but it just hurt too much! The strange inverse 'S' shape and the hard protrusions of the king's dick were especially painful for a part of his body that was definitely not made for that.

Still, relaxation or no relaxation the king moved again, this time thrusting his entire length in and out almost completely, freeing the back of Sonic's neck to erect himself and hold him by the hips, so he could see the lewd sight of his cock plunging into his ass, stretching the delicate skin there, the liquid from the lubrication occasionally dripping down to the sheets.

Being rocked back and forth with quite a bit of force Sonic bite his lips while squeezing his eyes shut, continuing to behave uncomfortably for a long while, until at last his body seemed to accept the unwanted intrusion, letting go and allowing something else to happen. With his body still rocking without ceasing to be rammed hard from behind, all of a sudden the strange dick hit something inside him. Something that made him feel himself going forward, and that drew a high-pitched choked moan from him as a stream of pleasure grew from his coccyx and traveled to his own dick, awakening his senses and quickening his heart. King Shadow without ceasing to move his hips also took notice, drawing a self-satisfied smile as he pulled the blue hedgehog's hips further into himself to quicken the pace, pounding hard, increasing the friction with morbid wet sounds, until at last he managed to wring a moan of pure pleasure from him. And then he didn't stop anymore, moving increasingly faster while forcing Sonic to arch his back to maintain the angle that allowed him to hit his prostate with each thrust as he moaned along with him.

“Like that… Aah! What a good boy… Now, who am I Sonic? Say it.”

“Hum… Hm-mh…”

“Say it!”

A deliberately hard thrust made him feel a little pain, forcing him to pull his face from the pillow and open his eyes wide as his tongue almost lolled out of his mouth in surprise.

“Wuah…! You’re… Aah… My… My…”

“I am…?”

“Aah! My… My king…”

“Mhm. That’s right! I am your king. Now I rule your life. I possess you… Your body, and your soul—both are mine…! Aah, so good…! Agh…! What else am I Sonic?”

Sonic whimpered a little as he tried to regain his voice. By this point in the game the intense sensations had lasted long enough to redden the entire upper half of his body, causing tears of stimulation to well up in his eyes, and with the constant pounding against his ass he was having a hard time concentrating enough to answer the question. At least until an aggressive hand grabbed his head by the quills, pushing him face first against the surface of the bed, all the while continuing to be rammed hard, his entrance now totally without the slightest resistance.

“Sonic!”

“Agh! My…! My master! Aa-ah! You’re my master! Aah! Please… Ugh…”

This was enough to appease the king's rage, who stopped gnashing his teeth as he gradually slowed the speed and force of the thrusts, allowing Sonic's moans to once again be expressed only as pleasure.

“Yes… That's a good boy…”

Sonic was so overcome by the sensations that he didn't even notice himself rubbing appreciatively against his black hand as soon as he stopped holding him by the quills to caress one of his ears; the left one.

He continued to allow himself to be penetrated without resistance for several minutes, nonstop moaning, just enjoying the electric currents that ran down his penis to his chest with each thrust, until all at once King Shadow overwhelmed him with a new sensation, a hot hand closing firmly around his pink prick, accompanying the thrusts with masturbation. Sonic shuddered and moaned long, holding on just short before the overstimulation didn’t allow him to continue to support his weight, his legs giving out and taking him down, pulling the king along with him, who at no time stopped moving. Even lying against the mattress he managed to accommodate them in such a way that he could continue to masturbate him without ceasing his thrusts.

The younger blue hedgehog behaved uncomfortable with the new position for some time, so the king opted to change his focus. As they were he could not kiss him, but he could try something else. Something he hadn't accomplished well so far. Sonic didn't seem to have some sensitivity in that area of his body, but maybe it was just that he wasn't used to it. —He hadn't been relaxed enough. He knew he was tired from lack of sleep, so perhaps that would have him already sufficiently off guard. So, without ceasing to move his hips vigorously, he slipped his free black hand from behind his blue back, pausing for a moment to gently caress his soft abdomen, before bringing it up to his chest. He felt the other hedgehog shiver with chills—a good sign. So he continued to caress, first all over his chest, before stopping at one of the pecs. There with his forefinger he began to feel, and as soon as he found what he was looking for he began to sweetly massage it in small circles, and as soon as the pink nipple reacted the one in his arms moaned sharply with abandon, leaning the back of his blue neck against his chest. King Shadow watched him closely before smiling, deeply pleased. At last!

Exhausted and covered in sweat, all Sonic could do was gasp with a blank stare and tongue out, totally absorbed by pleasure, until suddenly the pressure on his pelvis became too much, choking his voice with difficulty as every muscle in his body contracted. Sonic then squeezed his eyes and gritted his teeth, finally reaching orgasm with uncontrollable spasms, which the king felt from inside him, drawing a deep growl from him. Now, with his black paw coated in the sweet seed of the younger hedgehog he too was close.

Too far gone in post-orgasm and the overstimulation of continuing to be rammed, Sonic didn't realize it until it was almost too late, ceasing his panting with a choked yelp as he jerked and tried to pull himself away from underneath the king's body. He had him tightly held.

“Gaah!! Master…! Master, please! Not the knot! Aah! Not today! Ple-please… I’m … I’m begging you… To… tomorrow, okay? Aah… Please?”

King Shadow only responded with another grunt, this time more dragged out due to the growing pleasure. He wasn't going to let go. He wasn't going to let him go anywhere. With his black arms wrapped tightly around his peach ones Sonic was at his mercy, striving to push himself deeper inside, the fat first bulb at the base of his dick beginning to push its way in with each thrust, making the young hedgehog shudder with dread. On his next thrust the king tried to stay there, pushing hard.

“Please!!”

Sonic gritted his teeth as he kept his hands tightly gripping the king's, who kept pushing inward, unable to get even the first half of the knot in. He was sure that his request would be ignored, as usual. That's why it surprised him to no end when out of nowhere he felt the king pull back on his attempt, leaving only the regular length of his penis inside.

King Shadow's grip weakened a little as he went still. Somewhat shocked Sonic could hear him breathing elaborately next to the back of his neck, evidently frustrated, staying that way until he managed to recover, then speaking plainly.

“Ah… Alright… Hmm. Tomorrow then…”

Still shaken and surprised Sonic subtly nodded, relieved. At least that night it wasn't going to be. Yet again, he wasn't foolish enough not to know that it wasn't over yet. There was still an orgasm to be reached.

Still lying down the king settled them on their sides, holding sonic by under the knees, picking them up and pressing them against his peach abdomen, leaving Sonic in a curled-up position on himself as he came again with the thrusting, fast and for a long while, until at last he came, spilling hotly inside him. Sonic immediately felt that punch, his eyes widening, struggling with himself not to scream or try to run away; that would be the worst thing he could do. It wasn't the first time the king had mercilessly pumped loads of cum into him, and even though he didn't have the knot inside him, very soon Sonic felt uncomfortably full, yet he didn't dare try to escape. With teeth gnashing and eyes holding back tears he would let the king have his way so he would be satisfied and so he wouldn't want more later.

Ever since the first time Sonic felt strange with the amount of seed that King Shadow was capable of releasing inside him, as simple as that he couldn't imagine what such a thing would be necessary for. But in any case, as soon as the other hedgehog pulled out the fluids gushed out of him with a couple of gushes, staining the sheets and releasing him from the discomfort with a long sigh, spilling exhaustedly against the king's chest, who was also recovering from the post-orgasm.

With the prolonged silence, curled into himself Sonic was beginning to drift off to sleep, exhaustion finally being too strong to stay awake. Until he felt hands slip under his armpits, pulling him to press him against his chest. King Shadow with his head resting on his began to stroke him gently, but not in a lulling way. That's how Sonic knew they weren't done yet.

“Don’t you ever disobey me, Sonic. Behave… and most nights can be like this one.”

If only he had actually listened…

III

Shadow couldn't sleep. Sonic wouldn't let him. Even with the many IVs tucked into his arms, the hedgehog sleeping next to him had been tossing and turning uncomfortably in his sleep for some time now, clearly restless yet unable to wake up. He often whined and whimpered in barely understandable tones.

“Mm-mh… Mast…er… Don't… Hmm… Mm-agh… Not… there…”

Holding most of his weight in his hands Shadow stared at him, each time with an increasingly contracted frown between his brows, dismayed. Then he was glad none of the others were there with them, because even among the shadows, looking at him a little more closely he could tell that Sonic was not only sweating profusely, but he was also quite hard, which made his brow furrow even more at the same time he was unable to look away from his contracted sleeping face. What actual crap was he dreaming about?

Chapter Text

I

Never before had anything like this been seen; at least not inside the Imperial Palace. While King Shadow had had brutal outbursts before, most of the time he had turned on overly isolated populations that had the stupid-illusive guts to try to defy him. This time however, for the first time in ever the Mobians outside the walls of the Imperial Palace were by far much safer than those who dwelt within. And it had been so bad that two days after the king's return not a soul could be seen strolling in the gardens. All the official centers of commerce and administration were closed. Why, not even the guards had been spared. Now only the Black Arms could be seen wandering around somewhere and other, fulfilling their function of guarding and keeping everything secured. Underneath their large paws one could sometimes still find some traces of blood from the unfortunate who had the misfortune to be too close when the king returned. Of course there were still several families left, they just did not dare to go outside. None of them had ever witnessed anything like it before, and the reality struck their hearts with terror. For King Shadow had shown no mercy to anyone, not even to those who had nothing to do with the disappearance of a certain someone. Only children under a certain age were spared, though that did not save them from witnessing their parents and siblings being torn to shreds while they were still alive.

To anyone not too familiar with the culture of the now Empire, it would all seem too terrible. And terrible it was! But at least now the privileged inhabitants of the Imperial Palace had a more solid idea of what the average citizen had to endure.

Even so, the whole disaster had been an exaggerated overkill, and the consequences were not long in coming. That was why, in spite of his anger, the king had kept his head enough not to kill those so indispensable, and on the fourth day since his return, with the smell of blood still evident on the walls, the relevant court hearings were being held to reestablish order so that things would not get out of control.

King Shadow lay improperly seated on his golden throne with a scowl on his face, teeth clenched, scratching the armrest with one of his sharp claws without taking his eyes off the poor bastard who had to stand up to him to solve the troubles that his outburst of anger had caused.

“Th-that's why… I think the best thing would be your accession, my king. As emperor…”

A certain ram stood in the middle of the court inside the Audience Chamber. He was quite disheveled, with a broken horn and his coat covered with grime. His demeanor was also very different from what he was usually seen, shaky and uncertain, not daring to face the king.

“Ugh… You dare to go on with that shit?

The ram immediately stopped nervously playing with his hooves, throwing himself to his knees and sticking his forehead to the ground.

“Please your highness! It is not for mere insistence! What has happened in the Imperial Palace… It won't be long before word spreads outside throughout the territories. Even continents…! But your rise as emperor will spread even further! Louder! That will dissuade the poor hopeful idiots that you, even in all your grandeur, are in a vulnerable state. We must prioritize the message that the Empire is now stronger than ever! Especially when we take into account… that the Angel Continent…”

The sound of King Shadow's claws scratching at the gold of his throne echoed through the silent chamber. Those of the court who were left alive were very nervous, and did not see themselves capable of doing much more for themselves, or pursuing their interests. The king had pushed things so far that no one dared any longer.

The ram still with his forehead against the floor was sweating with tension not knowing what would become of his fate. He knew he had the rope around his neck, but every word of what he had said had been true, and to his perspective what the greater interest to the Empire represented. He still had his adrenaline pumping when suddenly the sound of the king's claws on the throne stopped short, before a long sigh was heard.

“All right. All things considered… I suppose it's the proper thing to do. But I don't have time to waste on that…! So you, as well as the rest of the court, will take over. Do whatever you must to maintain order and refill the empty seats that have been left. You will have to make it perfect! Impeccable! The stability of the Empire depends entirely on every action and decision you all take from now on. So, if you fail… I'm not just going to rip your heads off. Is that clear?”

The ram didn't dare separate his forehead from the ground, but still made a gesture to nod at the order. From the sounds he could tell that the rest of the court had also agreed to what was said. Then all there was left was the sound of the king's footsteps leaving the Audience Chamber for Chaos knows what.

In the outer gardens the Black Arms bowed profoundly to the king before continuing on their way. They too had not been spared from his wrath, but in their case there were so many of them that the absence of those who had perished the day he returned was hardly noticeable.

King Shadow on his part was hardly aware of them, and of all that was around him really. All his attention was on the destination he had to reach in order to continue on. He met Rouge along the way, whose presence he barely acknowledged with a quick glance, before continuing on. She still without removing her war armor followed him without a word. To the horrid airs that now devoured the Imperial Palace, her countenance was entirely impartial. Of course it all had seemed excessive to her as well, but she was also so used to the king that nothing surprised her about his reaction after learning what had happened. The only thing she lamented was that the real culprit of all that had not been punished as he deserved, however, she also understood why the king made that decision. And right now would be the reaffirmation of that.

The king was silent all the way there, and once they reached the subway cells the coldness of the place was the first thing to be felt. The Inner Prison of the Imperial Palace had been empty for so long that there weren't even any guards. Only every now and then some Black Arm would wander around to make sure no rats' nests were made. This was the first time in a very long time that there had been a prisoner there, and once they were confronted with their cell King Shadow didn't wait a second to open the metal door, finding a small stone chamber completely empty except for a metal tub in the middle. It was filled to the brim with water and ice, and inside was a certain jackal. Infinite had been stuffed in there for so many days without being able to eat or drink, or even move, that his breathing was barely noticeable from the steam in front of his snout. Rouge was even surprised that he was still alive, standing by the door with raised eyebrows as the king continued to approach. She had really hoped to get rid of him once and for all.

King Shadow was not offended by the lack of acknowledgement of his presence by his Higher Knight. Certainly, Infinite had to be a tough guy, for to still be breathing after what he did to him as soon as he found out what had happened was a major feat. Not even Rouge.

In any case it had been enough, having proven that his life was worth keeping after all. That's why the king released the jackal from his invisible chains with some energy emanating from the pads of his hands, before grabbing the tub by the edges and overturning it in one swift violent motion. After the clatter the icy water spilled out and Rouge didn't think twice before flapping her wings to keep from getting wet. Once safe she looked down, meeting the silhouette of the king with his eyes on the jackal, who was already beginning to move, shaking off the water and ice on his fur.

Infinite was numb, his body too cold to move normally. In fact every small movement was painful in itself, for the fibers of his tissues had been held contracted too long to contain the heat. Even for him it was unheard of to turn out to still be alive, and as soon as he could clear his vision and found King Shadow's feet barely a few paces away from him, still from the ground and soaking wet he looked up.

“My… My king?”

King Shadow just wrinkled his nose a little. He wasn't even one-sixteenth as upset as he had been that day, of that there was no doubt.

“Rise up Infinite. There are things to do.”

No sooner had he said that the king turned to leave, walking past Rouge who had come down from the heights, though still keeping a couple of feet off the ground. She looked at him with a disjointed expression before diverting her attention to Infinite, who was shakily shuffling along trying to stand upright even a little.

“Are you…? Are you actually going to forgive me? After how I failed you?”

The jackal managed to make his voice sound concise and unshaky. Then he got enough strength to raise his head and look at the king, who paused in his departure, though without turning to look at him.

“Sigh… You're a jerk to have failed at the one thing you actually had to do right. But… I still need you. And that you survived your punishment is proof enough that your life is worth keeping.”

Infinite lowered his ears as an icy drop slid down the fur on his forehead, sliding all over his face before falling down his chin. The silence was so deep that he could hear it hit the rest of the water covering the entire floor.

“But hear this; this is the last time I let you live after you let me down like this. I promise you that by the next time you fail, what I did to you will be nothing compared to your next punishment… Now get up! Shake off the ice and get yourself together enough to stand up to me in the War Council Chamber.”

With that said King Shadow continued on his way, followed closely by Rouge, who barely gave herself a moment to cross glances with the jackal, noticing for the first time the very nasty wound in his right eye, before leaving. Infinite for his part could barely respond.

“Yes… my king.”

II

Being back on the surface with a clear path had managed to bring Shadow some peace of mind. However, things were still far from optimal, as they had barely managed to stay hidden from the Black Arms searching for them in the Underground City. He hated to admit it, but he knew they had only managed to do so through the intervention of the Destructix and Scourge, who by the way they hadn't heard from again after their latest… misunderstanding.

Another thing, beyond having to cross half the Empire to the sea to reach the Angel Continent while having to stay hidden, was Sonic's condition. After the two weeks they had to stay in that old building in the Underground City due to the induced coma Amy had decided to put him in so he could recover, ever since he woke up the blue hedgehog hadn't stopped behaving incomprehensibly. At least in Shadow's eyes.

That day finally on the surface, after the return of the Destructix to confirm that there were no signs of the Black Arms around, after a long walk at a slow pace, past noon Jet commented to Amy about what would await them further on, to which the pink hedgehog decided that the best thing would be to rest. Luckily they were in the middle of a dense forest, a bit parched, but with enough flora to help them stay hidden while they waited for the next day to gain strength. Once they were settled Shadow was sent out on a short scouting patrol fifteen to twenty miles around, just to be on the safe side. With his new Air Shoes it was no trouble, and just as he was on his way back he was met with a not entirely recognizable scent of food. Tails and Gadget had been taking care of that, smiling and gossiping as they circled the inside of a cooking pot with a large wooden spoon. As soon as they noticed him approaching from the side the first thing they did was greet him, both with a smile, though Gadget was evidently doing so more profusely. Then they let him know that the food was ready, so he'd better go get him; per Amy's instructions he was not to skip a single meal. Shadow without a word just nodded before turning away. He didn't need to be told to know who they meant.

Moving through the logs and parched bushes, Shadow followed the scent. In any case, he was never allowed to stray too far, so he barely had to take a few steps before he came upon him. Sitting on a lonely rock in the middle of a clearing was Sonic, motionless and with his back to him. Not even as he got too close could he see him react in any way to his presence. When he got almost to his side he found that he was slightly hunched over, his gaze lost in the grass a few paces away and his blue ears slightly drooped. Shadow's usual contracted brow fell apart at the sight of him like this; just as he had been the day before, and the day before that… Just like that since he had awakened, not quite getting what was so wrong with him. He first tried to get his attention by clearing his throat, but the blue hedgehog's ears didn't even twitch. He was too immersed in himself to react to anything on the outside.

“Um… Sonic…?”

Immediately the blue ears perked up and the emerald eyes widened. Sonic straightened in his seat before turning in a slow but precise motion towards Shadow, meeting their gazes.

“Huh?”

Shadow opened his mouth, however he couldn't say anything right away. That blank expression of Sonic's was still shaking him too much, almost as if he was dealing with a living being but devoid of any soul. Like an animal with no self-awareness.

“Err… Come on. We have to go with the others. It's lunchtime.”

Sonic immediately lowered his head as well as his ears, averting his gaze back to the grass beneath his feet.

“But… I'm not hungry…”

Now it was the black hedgehog's turn to avert his gaze, lifting a paw to scratch the back of his head. Sonic's behavior in general had been shaping up to be withdrawn, but when it came to him, he even seemed to take on an overly submissive demeanor, as if he were dealing with a child; which in turn left him at a loss as to how to handle himself when addressing him. The deep dark circles under his eyes and the delayed healing from Infinite's bite on his shoulder didn't help either.

“Hmm. Yes, I know. But you need to make an effort to eat, even if you're not hungry. Remember what Amy said.”

Shadow glanced sideways at him, realizing that Sonic was looking at him too. He still wore a listless expression, but eventually relented.

“Hmm. Yes master…”

Despite not exactly being annoyed Shadow couldn't restrain himself from wrinkling his nose and pinning his ears back as the other hedgehog slowly rose from his seat, still pretty weak, before walking past him and doing as he was commanded with still staggering steps. He didn't know why he kept doing it, but he had grown tired of urging him not to call him that.

By the time they reached the pot of food, most of them were already there. Tails and Gadget served the plates to each of the Destructix while Amy calmly shoveled each spoonful into her mouth. The pink hedgehog had been silent, until she saw them arrive, first looking at Sonic, who passed by the gesture, before exchanging glances with Shadow. Noticing the question in her gaze all the black hedgehog could do was shake his head dejectedly, to which she could do nothing but sigh before continuing to eat, this time with a less relaxed expression.

Beyond the low banter the Destructix kept up with each other, the meal was conducted in silence. Occasionally Tails and Gadget would try to get some conversation out of the hedgehogs, however it almost always all died by the third or fourth sentence.

Shadow couldn't help himself. All his attention was on Sonic's behavior and reactions. Quiet and barely making noise with the rapping of his spoon at the bottom of his plate, it took the blue hedgehog a considerable time to finish each meal. He chewed excessively slowly, and every time he swallowed it was evident that he had to force himself to do so. In a way Shadow understood. The taste of the food on that world was crap; no intensity, no seasoning. Among other things, apparently the Mobians of that universe were not so dependent on salt consumption. But it wasn't so bad either that he didn't want to eat it.

As they ate, Shadow noticed that Amy kept her eyes on Sonic. It had been days since she and the others had given up on even bothering to speak to him. Not that they were offended or anything, but every time they tried Sonic just stared at them completely blankly. The only one he seemed to respond to was Shadow, and by now everyone had figured out that he did so only because he thought he was the same hedgehog as the king. Nevertheless, the pink hedgehog had his health as one of her top priorities. They had wasted a lot of resources to keep him alive after he and Shadow arrived. Aside from the fractures from the fall and the wounds caused by the jackal, the prolonged anemia was the biggest concern. Shadow was also distressed when she explained it to him. At first he didn't think it was anything serious, believing that such things could easily be fixed with supplements; and while that was to some degree true, Amy explained that Sonic's body, for whatever reasons, had been suffering from a low red blood cell count for too long, and this had ended up affecting other areas of his body, digestion among them. Perhaps that was why he was having so much difficulty eating, let alone taking oral iron supplements. For such a weak body ingested iron could be too abrasive to the intestine. That was why, while he had been in an induced coma, he had undergone several blood transfusions, which in itself was not easy, or even sufficient. For a start they needed hedgehog blood, which was not easy to come by. It only turned out that they had some on hand because of her and Scourge in case of an emergency, but even that hadn't been enough. So it was that both she and Shadow had to become donors to help him get back on his feet faster. Scourge too, albeit convincing him to do so was quite an event in itself. Even the Destructix were shocked that he finally gave in. This still failed to improve his dynamics with Shadow, so they both deliberately sought to stay as far away from each other as possible.

Another thing that had Shadow restless without being able to do much more than leave it to Amy was the specific reason why Sonic was suffering from such a level of anemia. Extremely poor nutrition could be the cause, but it could also have nothing to do with it, and being that he was under the king's care it was implausible to think that he wouldn't have the best quality food available. So something else had to be going on with him. It wasn't even necessary for Amy to tell him that they couldn't fix the problem if they didn't know the cause first. That was partly why Shadow decided not to just run away from that world with Sonic. It was too much of a risk with Sonic in that state, so he would let Amy sort it out first. Then he'd figure out what to do to get them both out of there.

Once the meal was over the Destructix dissipated into the surrounding area. Night would not be long in coming and with no word from Scourge it was best to go ahead and make sure there was no threat nearby. Shadow couldn't help but snort in exasperation. That was a very subtle way of letting him know that they didn't trust what he had done a few hours earlier, though he could also see it was for the best. After all, the Black Arms of that universe had already proven to him more than once that they were not something to be taken lightly. Besides, by now it was more than certain that the king knew that not only had he failed to respond to his ultimatum, but that he had had the audacity to take something far too precious from him. And it was that very thought that made him bring his gaze back to Sonic, who was still sitting in his spot, still holding the plate in his hands. It had taken him quite a while, but he had finally finished eating.

But he wasn't moving. He just sat there, transfixed, staring into nothingness and not moving. He barely reacted when Gadget approached him with a smile, wagging his tail happily, asking if he liked the food. Sonic however just stared at him for several seconds until he got the lanky red fox uncomfortable, before blinking and slowly nodding. Gadget then smiled again, though not without being awkward. After scratching the back of his neck not knowing what else to say he gently took his plate from between his peach hands to take it to wash up along with the rest.

Amy still leaning against the same tree also watched the whole interaction, trying to catch something else that might indicate what exactly was going on with the young hedgehog.

She was at it, until the sound of branches approaching from behind her back made her pink ears twitch anxiously, before she quickly turned her head that way. Shadow noticed it too, immediately standing up in case it was going to be necessary to react. Luckily the uncertainty was short-lived. Adrenaline rushed down as soon as the approaching silhouette revealed itself to be that of a hawk, causing the foxes to let out a sigh of relief as Shadow sat back down. Amy, still seated, was the first to greet him.

“What's up Jet? All good?”

“Mhm. All good… Scourge should be back in the morning. If we're lucky everything will go on smoothly. We should still hurry to leave the Empire. Even if we can't see him, the king is definitely on our heels. And if he hits us we're finished.”

Amy nodded acknowledging his words, before wrapping the cloak she kept around her shoulders better. The day was starting to drop as was the temperature, so it wouldn't be a bad idea to stoke the fire a bit to see them through the night.

After receiving a plate that the foxes had set aside for him Jet dusted off his plumage before sitting down. He was barely getting a spoonful to his mouth when he realized who he had just a few steps ahead of him, pausing in his eating. Shadow noticed, and as he did he brought his eyes back to Sonic. The blue hedgehog was still transfixed in his seat, until he apparently felt the stares on him, raising his eyes slightly, the first thing he met Jet's gaze. Noticing his blue quills cresting Shadow immediately knew something was up, but Sonic didn't say anything. Neither of them did. All the blue hedgehog did was slowly stand up, before turning on his heels to start walking in the opposite direction, with an unusual fast pace by the way, going past Shadow to get away from there. Everyone stared at him walking away, Tails barely managing to say that he should remember not to stray too far. Sonic however continued walking as fast as his feet could carry him, barely holding on a tree trunk after stumbling. They all watched him gasp for a moment catching his breath, before continuing on his way back to the lonely clearing.

The silence was awkward. Amy had also witnessed it all, and while she knew that Sonic would indeed not wander too far away, she still gestured for Tails to go with him. Something told her that a certain black hedgehog would not; he was too busy glaring at Jet. The hawk didn't even notice, he was too focused with his attention on the plate in his hands.

“Um… You know? I'm not really hungry. So I think I'd better go get some more firewood for the night.”

Amy said nothing after the hawk got up to leave, leaving his plate untouched next to the pot. Nor did she say anything when shortly after Shadow took off after him.

“What did you do to him?”

Away from the others the sudden accusation caused Jet to stop in his tracks. He had been so immersed in his own head that he hadn't even noticed the heavy presence of the young black hedgehog nipping at his heels. He still wasn't in the mood to deal with him, so turning to face him he did so with a deep contracted gesture.

“What the fuck are you insinuating, asshole?”

“Pff… Don't give me that shit! Sonic doesn't seem to react much to anything these days, but every time you show up… Fucker, what did you do!?”

Shadow had his ears pinned back and was baring his teeth at him, both fists clenched barely being able to contain himself. The hawk was also beginning to ruffle his feathers in a defiant ruffle, but, in the end for some reason he lowered them.

“Ah… I didn't do anything to him. Not directly at least. Not against his will…”

Shadow furrowed his brow even deeper as he narrowed his eyes without taking his gaze from the hawk. He was now clenching his fists so tightly that his shoulders were beginning to shake.

“What shit are you mumbling?”

“Hmph… It's not what you're thinking Shadow. Not like you surely put it together in that head of yours. I would never do such a thing, to anyone.”

Jet had his eyes elsewhere, scratching his neck in a gesture of discomfort. With how little they knew each other he had hoped his explanation would be enough to get him off the hook for that, but as soon as he looked at the young black hedgehog out of the corner of his eye again and caught the edge of his gaze he knew better.

“Sigh… Alright. I guess it's best if you know what happened, for his sake.”

Shadow stopped gnashing his teeth, perking his ears forward with interest. The hawk for his part stared down, clearly mulling over his thoughts before setting about explaining himself.

“You see… When I snuck into the Imperial Palace under the facade of being just another guard to get information out, I met Sonic. The young one who's here with us. Inside the palace he was… too hard to ignore, to put it mildly. The kid was on everyone's lips, being the object of the king's desire.”

Shadow's quills frizzed in an involuntary gesture at what was mentioned. Jet noticed, however he didn't dwell on that, so he continued.

“We all knew… But there were very few of us who knew that Sonic didn't want it. Every time it happened, which was practically every night, even though he would give in and do whatever the king ordered him to do, he did it pretty much because he didn't have a choice… Hmm. I don't even think he liked me… I guess with me he just wanted to feel like he had some control. That he had a say. —To decide with whom and when… But one day the king found out about us, and all hell broke loose.”

Shadow could already imagine it, yet that didn't get him any less upset. How had that filthy hawk dared? Sonic clearly hadn't been in his right mind to seek him out for that. Besides, even if he was an adult, he was still a young moron who had no real measure of things.

Jet on the other hand could read the hedgehog's thoughts perfectly through his facial expressions. He could see what he was accusing him of, and, he was right. Knowing it crushed him, so he would no longer try to excuse himself.

“Ugh… Yes, it was my fault… Sonic was the one who sought me out. Who seduced me… But I was the fool who got carried away, despite knowing better. I should have been the bigger person and protected him… but instead, I… I was a total selfish jerk.”

Shadow nodded at that. At least the asshole hawk had the balls to admit it. On the other hand, there was something else that concerned him, and what really worried him.

“How was the king's punishment?”

“Hmm. I have no idea. Like I told you before, I had to run for my life. But… from the way Sonic reacts every time he sees me now, it must have been something pretty bad. Horrible… The king is capable of that and much more… Ugh. Poor Sonic…”

After that the hawk fell silent with his cheek resting on his palm, looking to the side clearly embarrassed. Still Shadow would not forgive him. Because now he knew that if it wasn't for him maybe Sonic wouldn't be so bad off.

“I see… Hey, I need to ask you a favor, Jet. For Sonic's sake.”

At that Jet stopped trying to evade his gaze, raising his face to face him. Shadow with a contracted face had his eyes closed, meditating very carefully before speaking. As soon as he was ready his red eyes snapped open, glaring tartly into the hawk's.

“Don't go anywhere near him anymore. Stay as far away from him as our circumstances allow. And if I ever find out that you lay a finger on him again, even if he agrees… I'll send our alliance to hell. I'll pluck every one of those damn ugly feathers out of you!”

A threat? To him? Under those circumstances? No doubt Shadow was strong, but with what he'd had to experience with others in that universe, it had still been too bold, even risky a move. But even with that in mind, Jet had to acknowledge the truth in the facts; in what would be best for Sonic.

“Ah… Yes. You're right. I guess staying as far away as possible will be best for him too.”

Straight and without a wrinkle on his face Shadow nodded. They were finally agreeing on something.

With all the light out of the sky Amy was huddled by the fire, lethargic and doing her best to stay warm before the cold of the night set in. With winter just around the corner she couldn't help but think that maybe they couldn't have picked a worse time to do all this, but it wasn't like they had a choice either.

She was in the middle of it when she heard footsteps coming from behind her again, and as she looked up this time she found Shadow, who in turn was staring at her. To her surprise, though not really that much, the black hedgehog didn't go straight to where Sonic should be. Instead he arrived next to her, and once there he sat down, staring at her. Amy immediately knew.

“Sigh… Whatever it is, just say it already.”

“I think you know what I want, Amy. What is wrong with Sonic?”

“What with Sonic? What makes you think I'm holding anything back?”

“You mean you still don't know more about his condition?”

“Well… And what is that supposed to mean? What do you really want to tell me Shadow?”

Shadow dropped his defiant gesture to lower his gaze for a moment, mulling over his thoughts for a moment before returning to engage glances with the other hedgehog.

“Why does he… not recognize me? I am not the king! But he keeps referring to me as if I was. Nor is it easy to ignore the fact that to all of you, despite the fact that he obviously recognizes you in some way, he doesn't react to you much more than he would to a complete stranger. Is there something wrong with his brain?”

“Uh…? Well… That's definitely possible Shadow. But from his behavior, I doubt that's the case.”

“Which means…?”

“Hmm. I think our young Sonic, despite definitely having mental issues, does not have memory lapses. Rather, I think he's in denial. That would explain his behavior quite well.”

Shadow tilted his head, a clearly confused gesture. Amy could only sigh. If anything, she wasn't surprised that he didn't know.

“Look, I'll explain… Sonic's been through too much, Shadow. He's been trapped here for a very long time, enduring Chaos knows what barbarities, aware that he'll never return to his world. He knows that everything he knows exists in this world without really knowing it. That is why he seems to recognize us, but at the same time he does not engage with us much. It is a means to protect himself from the emotional pain caused by being away from home. So are you. You and the king are identical. He has no reason to believe that you are not him. Why then wouldn't he treat you as such?”

“What do you mean?”

“That to him, you're just one more element of this never-ending nightmare.”

“But… But I don't treat him like the king! I have explained to him ad nauseum that I am not him. That it's me! Shadow! The Shadow he knows!”

“And how long don't you think the king has told him that very thing?”

At that Shadow had a complete change of his emotions, dropping all traces of assurance, lowering his ears and the corners of his lips a little. Amy noticing this also paused for a moment, as she had been tensing up with the conversation.

“You can't afford to be so naive, Shadow. King Shadow is heartless. Let there be no doubt in your mind that he plays with the minds of others for the sake of having what he wants. Think for a moment about what Sonic had to go through to not even by accident want to make a mistake. I know it frustrates you, but to his eyes, you're just part of the same nightmare. The same as us…”

“So you don't think he has any memory issues?”

“As long as he doesn't give clear symptoms of having memory issues, it's best not to assume he has them. Nor even consider trying to treat them! Doing so could make it worse.”

“Hmm… Then, how could we be sure? What could the symptoms be?”

“Well… Profound forgetfulness, like not knowing who he is, or who he thinks you are. Also, forgetting obvious recent events, or long-standing cognitive-motor habits.”

“Oh, 'kay, sure… Care to tell me what that means?"

“Ugh… Really? Things like riding a bicycle. These are things you can go a long time without doing, but when you try it again it's mostly easy. Even like holding a piece of cutlery correctly when eating. And so far I haven't noticed any of that in Sonic.”

“I understand. How about that oh-so… submissive behavior? Like a little kid who can't do anything on his own. Isn't that a regression?”

“Hmm. It could be, but in most cases it doesn't represent a deep problem if there are no other symptoms. I think it's part of the same thing I already explained to you, it's just a means to protect himself. After all, you can't do anything wrong if you don't do anything.”

Shadow bit his tongue for a moment. That Amy certainly knew very well what she was talking about.

“Would it help if he knew who I really am?”

“Hmm? Oh, yes. Definitely. That would certainly lift his spirits and shake him up enough to recover.”

“Good. So, how do I accomplish that?”

“Well… Being that our worlds are so similar, it's difficult. You'd need something pretty special and something that in our world practically doesn't exist, or at the very least is extremely rare. Something that would mean so much to him and shake his senses, and I mean literally his senses, enough to make him open his eyes that you are not of this world.”

Bad news then. Shadow could do nothing but sigh long, for the first time showing himself somewhat dejected with everything that was going on. Amy who while not the sweetest hedgehog, seeing him like this managed to elicit some sympathy from him, making her sigh as well.

“But… No need to worry so much either, Shadow. As I told you before, there's a lot of technology and means on the Angel Continent that we simply don't have around here. Also, their medicine is different! I'm certain they can help us with Sonic.”

“Oh! That's it!”

“Eh? What?”

“Your medicine! Now I remember! At the Imperial Palace, an old rabbit cured me! He made it through pretty quickly.”

It was Amy's confused expression that made Shadow rush to explain everything that happened, putting emphasis on that red liquid that then turned transparent.

“Hmm. I see… Yeah, that's definitely possible. I know what it is, but I'm afraid it's an extremely rare resource. There's no way we're getting our hands on it. All that's left, as far as we know, is stored in the Imperial Palace, under the king's custody.”

“What? Why? What is that liquid?”

With her hands on her knees Amy closed her eyes as she took a long breath. Then she opened them and said it.

“Literally, dragon's blood. And it's been a very long time since they all died out all over this universe.”

Basically, this was how a very complex conversation ended up opening up, which instead of clarifying, the more it progressed, the more confused Shadow became. That was also how he ended up realizing that, yet again, he had once again underestimated his possibilities. That universe was much more complex than he had imagined, and he was still finding it difficult to ground every detail so that things made sense. So confused by which, as soon as Amy finished with her explanation of why despite the fact that dragon's blood would be perfect for restocking Sonic, getting their paws on it would be impossible; he ended up focusing back on the blue hedgehog's mental state.

“All of this is just too much… What can I do then? How can I help him?”

“For the time being, be patient. I know it's maddening Shadow, but Sonic is going to need time to recover, both physically and mentally. You also need to understand that right now a lot of his behavior has nothing to do with who he is, or even make sense. He's just reacting to what he's been conditioned to do, over and over again. He means no harm.”

Shadow stopped looking at the grass under his paws to look up and confront Amy. The pink hedgehog while not looking all that affected, could clearly sympathize with the level of the burden he would now have to carry. Until Sonic got better and was more willing to interact with reality.

Once his conversation with Amy was over Shadow went straight to where Sonic was supposed to be. Already with the night so deep it was no good for him to be on his own. Luckily by the time he reached him back at the clearing he found him in the company of the two foxes. Gadget was sitting right in front of him, smiling with endless chatter that went unanswered; he was talking something about how beautiful and different the Angel Continent was. Tails with his three tails meanwhile was behind Sonic, delicately pulling off his blunt quills. Shadow didn't jump in hostility because Amy had also told him about it; in order for Sonic to get his quills back he would have to go through the whole shedding process, which was only accomplished if the old quills were removed first. She also clarified that it had to be done gradually and carefully, but Tails seemed to know very well what he was doing. He would make sure that each quill was loose enough before even attempting to pull it.

Once the two foxes saw him arrive they both got up from the clearing to head back to the bonfire, not before saying goodbye to Sonic of course, despite not even receiving a glance from him. Before leaving completely Tails confronted Shadow telling him that this night would be cold and that it would be best if they both went by the fire as well, but as soon as he didn't get any kind of answer from the black hedgehog he shrugged before continuing on his way wagging his three tails, following Gadget.

At last in absolute silence Shadow made sure the two foxes had moved far enough away before lying down next to Sonic. He had his back to him, curled up, though not exposing his quills defensively.

It was definitely going to be quite cold that night. Shadow could already feel it in the steam appearing in front of his snout with every exhale. Still, he wouldn't waste time trying to sleep. Ever since Sonic had awakened from his induced coma, his behavior every night remained pretty much the same, and he had no reason to believe that this would be the exception.

For a good while Shadow lay gazing at the stars above them with his eyes half-closed, dozing, resting, regaining as much energy as he could before it began. And not long before he began to feel himself drifting off to sleep another sensation assaulted him. Hands timidly pawing his side, trying to get his attention. Shadow shuddered and sighed, not moving. Sonic kept subtly trying, but when he got nothing from him he sighed as well, though he didn't give up either. Instead he crawled slowly and noiselessly across the grass until he was next to him, pressing their bodies together a little, rubbing his peach chin against his black shoulder. And when that didn't work either the blue hedgehog took things even further, making Shadow's breath catch as he felt him climbing on top of him, sitting his blue hips on his, yet careful not to be too invasive. Like all the times before Sonic wasn't looking down at him from above, instead keeping himself down in a submissive position, sticking his chin against the fluff of his chest, waiting for him to finally react. But Shadow couldn't. He never knew what to do, or how to act. Every night Sonic did that it left him absolutely paralyzed.

Sonic stayed still for some time, just waiting patiently, his gaze intent on his face to read the signs. But the black hedgehog beneath him was still unresponsive, keeping his red gaze lost in the night sky with a tense line on his lips. Noticing this made him lower his blue ears. His lack of action disappointed him, for it made him feel rejected. Still that would not be enough to deter him, and after trying to get his attention by gently rubbing his chin against the white fluff on his chest again to no avail, he slowly crawled over him, staying low of course, until his peach muzzle was close enough to his. Shadow's fur and quills frizzed as he felt his warm breath so close, and still he didn't move. He already knew what would happen if he tried to stop him, and he hated having to deal with that.

Sonic tried to be subtle at first. His experience taught him that when it came to the king he had to handle himself with caution. That's why his first very direct approach was to rub the tip of his nose against his brown muzzle, from which the other hedgehog continued to not react. Then he took things even further, starting to rub his entire peach muzzle under his chin, with some force to get him to move and finally acknowledge him. But Shadow still didn't react beyond burying his claws in the dirt under the grass. Things got even harder for him when Sonic started kissing and nibbling on his jaw. At first it was gentle, too subtle, with an obvious fear of irritating him. But since that didn't accomplish much either he gradually turned it up in intensity, until he left his brown fur covered in saliva. Shadow hadn't even realized he had closed his eyes, and when he finally opened them he found Sonic's muzzle going straight for his lips. It was at that moment that he couldn't take it anymore, and with his heart pumping at full intensity he ended up turning his head sideways to get out of the way, his jaw clenched tightly, halting the other hedgehog in his attempt.

Sonic's ears fell all the way, disappointed. Hurt… Being refused always hurt. But the king still wasn't pushing him or openly rejecting him, so he was just testing him with his punishment. So it was that in spite of the pain of rejection he resigned himself to simply taking what he was allowed to take, turning back to the other hedgehog's jaw and neck to continue trying to convince him to give him what he wanted.

In an act of determination Sonic had taken to licking and nibbling at the neck, chest, and even shoulders of whom to him could be none other than the king. His pleading was noticeable in his low voice, coupled with all the rubbing in a sad attempt to arouse him, but nothing seemed to work.

“Master… Mmh… Hmm… Master…”

Shadow in turn was sure he would die. Overwhelmed, still with his head cocked to the side he kept his eyes closed and teeth gnashing—trying to ignore the sensations as he kept the grass clenched in his fists. It was all he felt capable of as Sonic's hips began to rock in rhythm over his own while still mewling low. As they were he couldn't see shit, but he also had no doubt that a certain part of the other hedgehog's body was rubbing vigorously against his black fur down below. He kept insisting for quite a while like that, stroking him and filling him with his scent, wetting the fur on his collarbones with saliva and the fur on his lower abdomen with his precum. By the time Sonic finally gave up and stopped, collapsing onto his chest as he began to lowly sob Shadow already had his adrenaline pumping in desperation. He wanted to do no other thing but run away, yet he didn't have the strength to even get the other hedgehog off of him.

And worst of all, it had been more or less like this every night. That's why he kept himself and Sonic away from the others at bedtime. Because he couldn't explain it. Every night he struggled to stop him, and even though he succeeded, nothing could keep Sonic from trying again the next night. He also couldn't figure out why there was such an exaggerated contrast in his behavior. Why… during the day he behaved so withdrawn, evidently afraid, while at night he was unable to keep his hands to himself? He also didn't know how to approach Amy about the situation to get her to help him. What was he even supposed to tell her?

Chapter Text

I

In the midst of the deep night of the very first spring of the United Kingdoms the insects of the night were singing in peace. It was not at all the season for fireflies and the white night flowers, and yet the bioluminicent insects could be seen flitting under the stars above the most beautiful and fragrant blossoms. The Imperial Palace guards, though at their posts, also went about their business in profound peace, their shoulders relaxed when static and their hearts at ease whenever they had to start their rounds. For the rest, all the families slept peacefully, gaining energy to welcome the coming dawn with joy.

Well, being fair, not all slept peacefully. Some others took advantage of the intimacy and quiet of the night for nothing but pleasure. The delight of simply enjoying each other's existence; something they had longed for… for who knows how long. Such was the way things were going inside the private chambers of the now new king. At the very top, in the most private room, sheltered by the shadows were two of them; and they could not be more blissful to be so.

Shadow lay on his back holding the sheets tightly in his fists, trying his best not to bring his paws to those hips dancing on his own as deep, low, throaty moans escaped from the back of his throat. It wasn't that he didn't want it, it was what he wanted most in life! To ram into the other body with all the power he had, until he made him his own from the deepest depths, until he pushed him to the edge of what either of them could withstand, until they became one. But despite that deepest desire, the challenge was still present, and for nothing in the world was he going to lose. The blue hedgehog no matter what couldn't stop with that. He just loved pushing him to his limits and daring him to prove that he could do better than him.

“Ooh! Oh, Shads! Like that…! That feels so good! Aah!”

Shadow had to bite his lower lip. One thing was having Sonic vigorously slamming his hips against his pelvis, but it was quite another to have to deal with the libidinous gaze he was sending him from above while spouting dirty words, all the while his dick was being impaled in his loins with evident wet sounds.

Sonic for his part was still immersed in what he was doing, using his own legs to support himself and keep going up and down on his cock, occasionally closing his eyes to control his arousal so as not to cum too soon. His pink prick wiggled proudly out of its sheath, too hard—too on the edge of cumming with liquid dripping from its tip. Shadow was grateful for it too, as the constant meeting of their gazes only succeeded in pushing him further over the edge. But that said, the heat enveloping his sex was undeniable, and out of nowhere the blue hedgehog squeezed deliberately again, overwhelming him.

“Agh! So-sonic! Nggh…!”

“Aah… What… is… wrong? Hmm? Aa-ah… Are you gonna cum?”

Sonic pausing had perhaps been for the best, giving them both a moment to recover. Still he couldn't believe that even in the midst of that he had the nerve to use a mocking tone, and Shadow had to respond by gnashing his teeth a little. It couldn't be that even with the things that had happened he was still behaving like a brat!

Grr… No way! Not before you at least…!”

Sonic just grinned mischievously, before sitting up straighter on his haunches, coming to a full stop for a moment. Then slowly and seductively he reached for one of the other hedgehog's hands, forcing him to let go of the sheets so he could bring his paw close to his face, until he managed to get his black thumb into his mouth, which he sucked seductively for a moment as he squeezed down sphincters. Immediately Shadow grunted low again, doing nothing to try to retrieve his hand; the sensation in his crotch was too intense to concentrate on anything else. The sound of his rough-excited voice however boy did it manage to catch Sonic's attention, who still with his thumb in his mouth slowly opened his eyes, meeting their gazes, smiling even from before he pulled his finger out of his mouth with a wet sound, then rubbed his peach cheek against the soft pads of his palm. Then he returned with a very slight sway of his hips, causing the black hedgehog's eyebrows to twitch.

“Hmm…! Shads… You like-aah—how am I doing it… now?”

“Huff…! I don't know… what you're fucking talkin' about. I've always liked how you do it.”

Sonic giggled softly again, chuckling, pleased at the sweet words considering how hard they had been doing it. Once his laughter ended, still slowly raising and lowering his hips, he took the black hand on his cheek to slowly slide it down his soft fur to his chest. At that point he stopped, and made a little pressure with his own hands so that the black claws dug very subtly into his tender peach skin.

“You like me?”

Being rocked by the dance above him, with low, halting gasps Shadow was salivating without realizing it, until he had to swallow in order to answer.

“Yes…! Uu-mh… I mean, yes. Of course I do.”

The black hedgehog's muzzle flushed as he finished his sentence—he had looked a little-too unconfident; nervous. Sonic meanwhile smiled tenderly and satisfied, though also a bit of mockery at his reaction.

“Hmm. Since always?”

Sonic continued to direct his black hand to caress him as his blue hips moved slightly. This time Shadow took a little time before responding. It wasn't that he didn't feel it, or hadn't felt it for a very long time, but he also knew all too well that that teasing grimace hid another challenge. He hated having to bend to him! But… What was true, was true. So he swallowed his pride, speaking firmly and earnestly without taking his gaze from the other hedgehog's.

“Yes.”

Sonic smiled again, this time much more self-satisfied and domineering. He still didn't resort to rubbing it in the black hedgehog's face. Instead he bit his lips as he arched back to expose his chest, which Shadow squeezed a little hard still with his hand there. Sonic wanted him to feel everything, from the heat emanating from his body to the pounding of his heart, all while gradually increasing the rhythm of the movement with his hips, so deliciously that the dick inside him pulsed hard in anticipation.

“Yes… Aah… Aah! Shadow! So good! Give me more…! More! Like tha-aah! I want all of you!!”

The pressure was building. Sonic was also squeezing too hard. Shadow could feel himself cumming, and he had to do his best not to just do it, biting his lower lip a little hard. He still wouldn't take his red gaze off the emerald; it was turning him on too much. Then he felt the second pulse in his pelvis, so he reacted by bringing his black paws to his blue hips to hold them.

“So… Sonic… Nggh!”

“Aah…! Wh… What-aah?”

Sonic acted disgruntled at the sudden stoppage. Shadow however held him firm; if they didn't stop right then he would cum, which he didn't want. At least not right then. So he pushed himself to make the effort to hold the blue hips above him firmly to stop him from moving altogether. Sonic kept trying anyway, his typical defiant attitude of doing whatever he pleased, in the end contracting his face in frustration at not being able to continue the pleasure any further. Shadow was still slightly stronger than him, and it wasn't like it was worth escalating things either. After a long sigh and a shake of his blue quills so as not to succumb to animal aggression at denial, once he was completely still he settled his paws on the black hedgehog's abdomen to support his weight. There was some disappointment in his gaze, but there was also some concern. Why was he stopping him? Did he not like it anymore?

“What's wrong?”

Without dropping his gaze Shadow opened his mouth, but in the end he didn't answer right away. Instead he averted his gaze… nervous? Sonic cocked his head confused.

“Could you…? Uhm…”

Shadow still had his gaze averted after saying that. His voice had sounded strange as well, something that immediately caught Sonic's interest, bringing his blue ears forward and looking him straight in the face, highly attentive.

“Eh?”

“Hmm… I… Sonic… Could you… call me your king?”

Wh…? Wait. What? Sonic's mouth immediately went to the shape of an 'O' without being able to say anything. Then he cocked his head even further, as if he hadn't understood, to which Shadow could only swallow as he pulled down the corners of his lips, always keeping his gaze turned away. Then the low chuckles began.

“Ah!? Are you seriously going to ask me to also refer to you by title? Me? Ha! Well, Shadow… I would never have expected it from you!”

It wasn't a reproach, he could tell by the tone in which he had said it. In fact he was even half teasing, but this time Shadow wasn't in the mood to just let it slide. So he ended up gritting his teeth to calm himself down before encouraging himself to confront the other hedgehog, pretending of course that he didn't have an obvious reddish hue to his brown muzzle.

“Grr… Don't make fun of me! Oafish hedgehog! To begin with, if I'm in this position it's because of you!"

“Ah…!? Wait, what? You mean it's my fault?"

“Yes! Are you seriously going to try to deny it!?”

Sonic still had a smile on his lips. Shadow in contrast kept glaring at him sternly, seriously challenging him. He hadn't been joking when he said that, and when Sonic realized that his little game wasn't going to be he also took on a more neutral air.

“Hmm. Okay…”

Shadow's ears perked up and his expression immediately changed. Looking back toward Sonic he found that he no longer had that cocky countenance. He even looked a little apologetic.

“Fine, Shadow… I’ll do it. Because at the end of the day, you are indeed my king.”

Sonic finished his sentence at the same time as he erected himself still on his cock, exposing his chest and looking down at him with a wide toothy grin. Then he went back to self- impaling himself on his sex, deliberately squeezing, wrenching the black hedgehog's breath from the back of his throat. Thus began again their deliciously rhythmic fucking.

“Yes. You are my king… You, and no one else… Ever…! Aah…”

Closing his jaw Shadow felt saliva dripping from the corners of his lips. Sonic had pushed his buttons too hard, and now he could no longer contain himself. So he straightened up as best he could on the bed to settle his black paws on his blue hips, aiding him in the movement, in turn imposing a little more speed and force, sending an electric current coursing through Sonic that ran up from his pelvis to between his eyebrows, scrambling his brain. His blue fur stood on end as well.

“Aah! Yes! Like that! Aah…! Give…! Give me more…!! Fuck me more!!”

Shadow growled deeply as he pressed his forehead against his peach chin. With an increasingly harder rhythm he was finding it extremely challenging not to bury his claws into Sonic's flesh and just push him down forcefully.

“Aah… Sonic!”

“Yes… Aah… Shadow… Shadow…! Aah! My king…! My king! You are my king… Aah! More!”

They had both been in a sitting position while doing it so far, until the position ceased to be effective to take it further. Shadow didn't feel it coming when he suddenly had his back against the mattress again. Then Sonic's hands went down to his black abdomen so he could support his weight and lean forward, lifting his blue hips in a pose for the first time somewhat submissively that night. Shadow understood immediately, and barely needed a moment to adjust himself, holding Sonic steady before he began to thrust upward, faster and faster and harder, drawing the blue hedgehog's voice out of him in endless 'aah-aah-aahs'—whenever he wasn’t stealing his breath with deep wet kisses.

“Aah! Yes! More… My king… More! Um-aah!”

“Aah… Sonic… Ambitious… Ngg-aah…! Ummh… How am I supposed to… Aah… Give you more?”

But Sonic was already losing it. With his peach chest pressed closer and closer to his, he was progressively laying down on top of him, exposing more and more of his lower half at a high angle, giving Shadow plenty of room to thrust. He was also changing the angle at which he was hitting his insides, hitting right in his favorite spot.

“Aah! There…! More! Please, more! Aah…! My king! Mo-aah!”

It was also taking Shadow a whole internal battle to stay aware of what he was doing. When it came to sex Sonic could easily lose his composure and just get carried away. But he would never… But this time… This time was proving particularly difficult, and the lust-choked emerald gaze snorting wetly so close to his lips was only making it worse, getting him to finally loosen up a bit and let himself be swept away.

“Wu-uah! Aah… I'll give you… whatever you want, Sonic… Whatever you… Aah! You ask from me… you will get. Always.”

Sonic really couldn't see what was right in front of him. His senses were dazed from too much pleasure. Still the rascal managed to lower his hips, making things even easier for Shadow. With each thrust Shadow's powerful dick went further inward as his pink one rubbed deliciously against his black fur.

“Yes! Just like that…! Aah! More! You're almost there…! Aah! Please, my king! Give it to me…! Give it all to me!!”

All of a sudden Shadow had to snap back to reality as Sonic's hips went way down just as his own went up, causing a certain part of his virility to slam against his pink anus, barely stopping himself from going inside. And still Sonic was trying to take it even further, attempting to lower his hips even further, trying to force it inside. Even pleasure possessed Shadow felt panic, and his first reaction was to hold the other hedgehog by the shoulders even though the latter kept trying to go lower.

“S-Sonic…! Agh… W-wait!”

Nope. He didn't listen. Shadow didn't even wonder why he hoped he would. Sonic was determined that if he didn't get it all, he would take it himself, and he was using all his strength to get the first bulb of flesh inside him, and Shadow with his breath cut off had to hold him tight by the hips to restrain him.

“Sonic…! Stop! I… Ugh… I… I can't!”

Hu-uh. Sure… No. Determined, Sonic with his peach cheek against his white fluff kept trying with all his might, but in the end he had to let go, emitting a sound of disappointment with the back of his throat, before recovering enough to seek Shadow's gaze still with his peach chin still against his chest.

“Hmm… Why?”

Again Shadow wasn't looking at him. He was again staring off into some other corner of the room despite having his arms wrapped around him. This only caused more confusion for Sonic, who used his hands to straighten up a bit and take a more confrontational stance.

“What's wrong Shadow?”

Slowly Shadow's red eyes turned to him. He still had an unassured look on his face, but he also knew he could no longer avoid it. Before he could also speak he straightened up a bit, giving the matter even more seriousness.

“I… We can't do that. I don't want to hurt you, Sonic. I would never…”

It was not at all usual for Shadow to lower his eyes or ears whenever he stated something, and Sonic felt it very strongly, becoming speechless. Still, just by looking at him Shadow could tell what he was thinking, and he would have to come clean to avoid a misunderstanding.

“I can't hurt you, Sonic… I just can't. I don't want to…! These days you're everything to me. It would drive me completely insane… if anything happened to you. And to think of me… hurting you…”

With that all of Shadow's strength came apart in a pained gesture, causing Sonic in turn to get a tight lump in his throat. Only once before had he had him like this. Just the same, this time he wouldn't leave him alone with that thought, because it wasn't even true.

“You never hurt me.”

Shadow stopped averting his gaze, perking his ears up as he met glances with Sonic again. The blue hedgehog wore a gentle expression, a mannerism that was strangely becoming ever more and more common for him. He was no longer just that cocky teenager who was looking for anything to smear on the faces of others to beat his chest in pride.

Noticing Shadow's stunned expression, Sonic smiled even wider, softening the contours of his eyes before slowly leaning back against Shadow's white chest, still with him inside, until their noses were almost touching.

“Shadow, I love you. And I love every part of you… This we do together doesn't hurt me. I actually enjoy it! I really do.”

Shadow had to swallow some saliva. He wanted to refute that, but at the same time he knew he couldn't, because first and foremost was Sonic's will, and he only needed to look into his eyes to know he was telling the truth. He had never, not once, lied to him.

Yet he couldn't help his anguish, and Sonic, still on top of him, was able to see it. With nothing else to do the blue hedgehog released a long sigh, before straightening up to sit upright on his member, causing the other hedgehog to gasp at the pleasurable sensation, looking at him curiously. Now Sonic did indeed have a hint of cocky airs in his gaze.

“Besides, I don't know why you're so worried about it either. We've done it a couple of times before.”

He said it all while making an exaggerated 'as a matter of fact' gesture with his hands. Shadow nevertheless furrowed his brow and pulled down the corners of his mouth. Was he really throwing it to his face? How could he be so reckless?

“Mhm… And both times you bled. Both times I hurt you…”

“Nah! Just the normal thing! You didn't hurt me. Hey, ya know? I'm pretty sure Chaos didn't create us under the idea of we going through life shoving things up our asses! But… here we are.”

Shadow raised an eyebrow at that, holding back very little before a low chuckle escaped him as his black hands came to rest on blue hips. His expression however wasn't exactly that of amusement; more like wryness.

“Pff! Chaos… Why are you bringing him into this? I highly doubt something like us even matters to him. Hmph… For all we know maybe the bastard doesn't even exist…”

“Huh? What do you mean?”

Sonic had cocked his head to the side while still smiling. The question while it had been in earnest, his demeanor let on that he didn't catch the depth of what he had just said, so Shadow barely had to ponder if it would be worth it. After all, the Blue Blur wasn't used to getting his head around that sort of thing. To him it was all a never-ending 'live now, die later'.

Sonic continued to wait for an answer for some time, until the hard stare of the hedgehog beneath him made him realize that he didn't understand, and that he wouldn't tell him until he did. So he tried, he really did, for a few seconds—before he got bored. Anyway… If he wouldn't get answers, he'd get what he wanted.

Shadow gave a startled jolt and gnashed his teeth, lowering his gaze to Sonic's hips slowly rocking once more onto his own, his pink prick slightly peeking out of its sheath once again, the tip with a pearl of precum.

Sonic continued to do so, slowly thrusting the hard member of his mate in and out, squeezing from time to time in an attempt to tease him. But as soon as he tried to drive his hips lower he was immediately stopped by a firm grip. Shadow was still gnashing his teeth, his shoulders shaking as he had to keep hold of Sonic at the same time as he fought himself not to simply let himself be dragged along. Until a sad, frustrated whine made him raise his gaze from the delicious hips driving him wild to his face, meeting it with a look both guarded and filled with desire. Even with the firm grip of the black hedgehog Sonic kept trying to rock, slowly collapsing onto the black hedgehog's chest.

“Shadow, please… C'mon. I want it… I want you!”

Shadow had loosened his facial features, the plea so supplicatory hitting his own lividness hard, almost making him give in. —But no. Almost as quickly his gesture hardened again, and this time Sonic's reaction was similar.

“Hmph. Well, what a king… Just a moment ago you said you'd give me anything I wanted. Why now you deny me?”

Damn! It was true. Would he deny him? To him, to whom he would bring down all the stars in the sky if he could? Who he would make the world burn for if anything happened to him? Why he was so intensely hooked on Sonic, he didn't know. But he was—all the way down to the marrow of each and every one of his bones.

From one moment to the next Sonic felt the grip that kept him from moving as he wanted to loosen slightly, sliding a little on the glorious dick buried in his loins. When his eyes returned to Shadow he found him with a conflicted expression.

“Hmm…”

He knew that the black hedgehog would have wanted to tell him something concrete, but the conflict would not let him; as he was not willing to lie, as much as he was not willing to break his word. Sonic in a way could figure out the reason for his behavior, so to relieve him of the burden he opted to take full responsibility. If the thing went wrong he would have to suck it up. All for Shadow's sake—he was more than willing. So he began again to dance on his hips, slowly at first not going too far so as not to startle him.

“Come on Shadow… Please… Aah… Just give it to me… You know you also want it.”

Even if Sonic was already used to it he still had a very vivid sensation of the hard protrusions on his mate's penis stretching and stimulating the delicate flesh inside him, the glans subtly hitting his prostate. If only he could have it further inside…

Looking down he found that Shadow again had his red gaze on his hips, his brown muzzle flushing with the stimulation of the sight, huffing increasingly audibly in pleasure. Then Sonic dared to impale himself some more, drawing a domineering grunt from Shadow.

“Aah… It's… okay, Shadow… You can let yourself off with me! Aah! Feels so good… C'mon! You won't hurt me…”

Sonic could see how something in Shadow's brain went short as he lowered his hips even further, causing an obvious wet sound to come from his bottom as he squeezed him with his sphincter. Then, in the blink of an eye he had the black claws lightly digging into the flesh of his hips at the same time as he was forced up and down, moaning long at the sudden sensation. Shadow was able to keep himself under control just a little while to give him time to get used to it before marking a quick, strong pace, causing Sonic to rise and fall in spite of his will. It didn't really matter, for the blue hedgehog was enjoying it big time with his mouth hanging open while staring at the red line on his forehead.

“Yes. Like that! Aah…! Give it to me! Give it all to me! Come on! Aah!”

Shadow grunted deeply. He was acutely aware that he was losing his mind, which he didn't want to happen, but at the same time wanted so badly. It was during that struggle that the first bulb of his knot slammed hard against Sonic's ring of flesh, drawing a sharp, long moan from him, causing him to want it so badly that he had to keep pushing upward, driving the flesh to begin to give way. Although the slight discomfort Sonic didn't struggle. He placed his hands gently over Shadow's in a gesture of permission, encouraging him as his voice sharpened and dragged, fully focused on the hot sensation trying to enter him.

“More… Please more! Aah! Push it in! Just push it!”

Suddenly the first bulb popped in, causing Sonic to jerk a little both from the pain and the electric current that coursed through his back. Even if he had wanted to he couldn't have gone anywhere, Shadow had him too tightly in his grip, and with his brown snout wrinkled and his breath hitching he pulled on him so that the first bulb came out again, starting again with a lewd in and out, loud and quite easy to feel. Once this came about Sonic could only hold on to Shadow's hands, conscious not to squeeze so as not to discourage him, letting himself be rocked, feeling his mate's delicious dick stretching and pressing him in all the right places. In that way it was only a short while before he got used to the intrusion, leaving himself abstracted with the growing sensation of pleasure in his pelvis. While their dance went on he was getting quite close, until…

“Aah…!! Aug-aah!!”

Sonic's walls felt themselves contracting tightly, but in reality it was the full knot having gone inside all at once. The second bulb was so much bigger than the first that there was no chance to move right away. Shadow would have preferred it like that, waiting long to get him used to the second bulb; but Sonic had other ideas, and with no mediation from the sharp pain he began to move his hips on his own, getting stuck for a few seconds each time he tried to pull it out, only to slam it back in all the way with an obscene 'pop'. The first few times he had to do it slow and somewhat clumsily, the second bulb too thick to enter with ease. But eventually his anus also got used to it, increasingly forgetting the pain, leaving Sonic with almost nothing more than the pleasure of his prostate being pressed hard. Shadow for his part couldn't have it any better. A part of him, the more animalistic and feral part of him, wanted to take matters into his paws and just roll over, pin Sonic against the bed and ram into him with all his might. But his more conscious side knew that deep in his soul that would be the last thing he would want. Deep in his innermost soul, letting Sonic take what he wanted was what he really wanted, and having him with his peach muzzle and chest growing ever redder, his watery gaze and his uncontrollable moans of pleasure without ceasing to rock his hips was all he could ask for. So intense that the pressure in his lower abdomen increased and his penis inside was beginning to throb, making the adrenaline rush and cutting off his breath.

“Ugh! Sonic… Nggh! I'm gonna…”

“Aah…! Yes! Me too! Aa-ah! My King… Like this! Give it to me! Give…! Aah! Fuckin' give it to me!!”

Each time the full knot went inside Sonic shuddered wildly, the pressure on his own member almost being unbearable. The heat emanating from Shadow was also too intense, bristling all his blue fur. Then, without seeking or wanting it, the knot inside him began to swell, expanding, making each thrust slower and more forceful, pounding his insides hard, until it reached the point where Sonic was in intense, paralyzing pain. The knot had expanded full and stucked, leaving them locked together, causing the prominent dick in his bowels to press mercilessly against his prostate, causing a deep contraction throughout Sonic's lower half. Shadow grunted deep as he buried his claws deeper into his blue hips. Sonic was squeezing him too hard, and as soon as he could open his eyes he found the muscles in his peach abdomen contracting uncontrollably, just before from the pink tip of his prick spurted a charged gush of cum, followed by another, and then another, causing Sonic to shudder intensely as he moaned long and chocked.

“Na-aah!! Shadow!!”

Shadow tightened his jaw and eyes while arching his back, also overcome with pleasure. Despite being stuck he kept moving his hips, overstimulating Sonic, causing him to start trashing—trying to get away; the impossible with the knot. Shadow continued rocking for a while longer and then all his fur and quills frizzed, finally moaning long, spilling his seed inside. Sonic joined him in that, just a little sharper and no longer trashing.

Shadow could go on. He'd done it before, and his impulses wanted to push him to just that. To keep ramming until he left his mate in tatters of raw flesh. However he opted to lie still, only rocking ever so slightly as he kept pumping, both for his pleasure and Sonic's, who was also starting to come down from his hype. He knew he had done well because this time he hadn't even needed to touch him to make him come and he had been pretty good at controlling himself, although, there was still something left. Before long Sonic's face contracted, his ears lowering as his lower abdomen began to swell. He was too full and the knot wasn't letting anything escape.

“Ugh! This part is always so… Hmm! Ah, Shads… How come you… pump so much of it? Even with all your alien DNA, it still seems a bit excessive, don't you think?”

Sonic tried to use a casual, even somewhat amused tone, as if it didn't really bother him. Shadow with a slightly contracted brow could tell as he watched his mate rub his belly. Though nothing exaggerated, it was now round as a small ball.

“Hmph. I guess it's like this to fertilize others of my kind. To knock them up…”

He hadn't been able to help but bring his black paws up to stroke him where his seed was accumulating more and more. A part of him felt guilty for enjoying it, because no matter what Sonic said, he knew that at the very least he was experiencing some pain. Too bad because he'd really like to… A little more comfortably Sonic's ears perked up as he noticed Shadow's expression as he kept gently caressing him.

“Too bad I can't impregnate you…! Sigh… At least then I could always have a part of you with me.”

His lower belly already looked like it was about to burst, and yet Sonic no longer had the slightest focus on that. Stunned by what he had just heard all his senses were on Shadow. Then a mischievous grin escaped him, albeit with a hint of nervousness.

“Haha! What are you saying Shadow?”

Shadow paused in his stroking. He could feel that he was ceasing to pump, so he wouldn't have to worry about it being too much for Sonic anymore. Thus he hooked glances with the blue hedgehog, making sure he fell into the reproach.

“I say so because of your horrible tendency to always run straight into trouble! Haughty, foolish and reckless…! I'm always afraid… that one day… you won't come back.”

Seeing Shadow lower his ears at the same time his voice trailed off made Sonic feel a punch in the gut. Still he couldn't handle it maturely; not because he was a jerk, he just wasn't used to it. Plus he knew Shadow would notice that it didn't come naturally to him. So without much thought he leaned against him to bring their faces closer.

“Oh, come on Shadow! That won't happen. Are you forgetting that I'm just as powerful as you are?”

He thought that would be enough. So he leaned closer to try to press a kiss to his lips, to which Shadow rejected him by turning his head away. It hadn't been a disdainful or deliberately cruel gesture, but it had still hurt. Sonic then lowered his ears as well, now genuinely concerned.

“Oh… What's wrong Shadow?”

“Sigh… As powerful as I am…"

That said Shadow held his black left ear, before pointing to Sonic's. The latter in turn brought his gaze to his own left ear, where he knew he had a small cut from his last battle. Nothing too obvious or ugly, but it would indeed be a permanent scar.

“Hehe… Come on! It was just a minor scratch! Besides, I think it makes me look cool! Pretty masculine, don't you think?”

Of course Sonic was going to respond with his typical immaturity; he didn't even know why he had bothered to expect otherwise. Shadow tried to play tough by wrinkling his snout, but what he was about to say was simply… the opposite of toughness. Something he would never do. But Sonic was… Sonic.

“I just want you to be safe.”

Shadow averted his gaze for a moment, revising his thoughts before daring to continue. He never thought he'd ever get around to telling Sonic what he was going for, but there seemed to be no other way to make him understand how hard the whole thing was on him.

“I'm not as good as you think I am, Sonic… I'm probably not even half as good as you think I am.”

“He-eh… Eh? What?”

Sonic couldn't help but half laugh. What was that all about? What was he even talking about? He even went so far as to believe that he was actually looking to tease him, but the more he kept his gaze on Shadow's features, the more he could tell that his discomfort and distress were genuine.

“Hmm. Sometimes… all I want to do is lock you up. To leave you in a safe place that no one can get you out of and that you can't escape from either… Then at least I'd be reassured that nothing would ever happen to you. But that would be… to steal from you what I know you cherish the most, even more than me. Sometimes… taking away your freedom is the only solution I find to that fear. Even if it unleashes your hatred toward me.”

Then Sonic also felt anguish. He had heard harsher things from his enemies, but from Shadow? What was that about? Would he really do it? The whole thing took him so by surprise that without even mediating it he got a little away from the other hedgehog to sit on his haunches, staring at him.

“No… You would never do that to me.”

“Mhm. You're right. I would never do that. I am well aware that doing so would tear you apart… But also… more often than not, taking away your freedom is all I can think about! So that you can be mine forever.”

After a half resigned, half embarrassed snort Shadow used his hands to also sit up, gently hugging Sonic by the hips, looking up at him, his expression dejected yet sincere.

“I shouldn't be king. I'm not good enough, Sonic. Not good enough… Ugh! I… I don't deserve your love either! Because I'm selfish. So selfish! And I can't help but hate myself for it…”

Towards the end his voice began to crack, being the only thing he could do to hide his face in Sonic's chest, trying not to completely break apart. And in spite of trying with all his might his shoulders began to shake, causing Sonic to be overcome with both anguish and sadness. He wasn't really good when it came to words, so his first reaction was to hug Shadow back, settling his muzzle on the black quills of his head, speaking softly trying to comfort him.

“Oh, Shadow… We're all going to die one day.”

“Hmm… Not me.”

Shadow's trembling intensified for a moment, causing Sonic to hug him even tighter, using one of his hands to stroke his back. He knew what he was talking about, and finally understanding what was happening also began to hit his feelings, and his own stupidity for not having thought of it sooner. Shadow had lived to one day lose everyone he loved, and it would keep happening. Meanwhile the black hedgehog kept his brown muzzle against his peach chest, separating just enough to be able to speak.

“Sonic, I know that one day I'm going to lose you… Because no matter what I do, in the end… one day you'll grow too old. Not even dragon's blood or the Chaos Emeralds… Not even Chaos…”

Again his voice was cracking. So Sonic was quite surprised when he looked up, feeling another pang in his chest as he noticed his red eyes so watery. He'd never seen him like this, and the feeling made him want to well up with tears too.

“And knowing that one day I'm going to have to live without you… I just can't… I don't want to! I won't be able to bear it!!"

Sonic understood. He knew what he was talking about! But…

“You'll have to… This world needs you.”

Shadow sniffled a sob as he smiled downcastly, still looking up at him. Then the corners of his lips turned down as he shuddered before hiding his face in his chest again.

“No… No!! Guuh!”

Sonic could only hug him tightly, doing his best not to shake and cry as well. It hurt him too, but in those moments it was Shadow who needed to be held. So he had to do his part; it was his turn to be the strong one.

“Oh, come on Shads. Don't think so much about it. It's not worth ruining the present for an inevitable future. Hey, I know my fate is a very sad thing, but that's just why we should make the most of every moment we're still alive!”

Shadow shook his head, hugging him tighter and tighter. Sonic knew he didn't want him to see him cry, for to him it was the most humiliating thing. Even if it wasn't, Shadow perceived crying as an irrefutable proof of weakness, and he hated that of all people, Sonic was the one who had to witness it in him. If he were smarter he would know that Sonic would never, for any reason—let alone feelings of fear and pain, think less of him.

With nothing more concrete to help, Sonic still dealing with his own feelings took a long breath to give himself strength before slightly pulling away from Shadow to get his attention.

“Shadow, look at me.”

The black hedgehog stubbornly resisted the hand trying to lift his face by the chin. But in the end he gave in, meeting not a sympathetic gaze, but one filled with something else. Something hundreds of thousands of times stronger and more precious.

“Hold me now… Kiss me now… Love me now…! Right here, in this precious moment when you are holding me in your arms. Feel my warmth, and give me yours. Right now, feel my heart beating.”

Sonic took one of his hands with his own to bring it to his chest. Shadow lifted his ears and blinked the tears away as he felt it pounding. He then looked up at Sonic, the latter gently smiling down at him.

“The rest… it's out of our control. It's inevitable.”

That Sonic also had tears escaping despite smiling was a hard blow to Shadow. He now had irrefutable proof that if the situation were reversed, he too would miss him with his soul.

Due to the knot having them stuck together there was not much chance to move around. It would still last quite a while, so after calming down a bit Shadow settled them on their sides, still gently stroking Sonic's fur, Sonic in turn doing the same, maintaining a slight smile each time their gazes met.

Once the knot was unbuckled Shadow was able to pull it out, releasing Sonic and allowing them both to simply embrace. Sonic took the protective role again, settling Shadow's head on his peach chest as he cooed to him, stroking the black and red quills on the back of his head. He would comfort his crying as long as it took.

“I'll always be with you, Shadow. I swear! Because I love you… so much. I really do. So I can assure you that not even my death is going to separate us.”

Those words along with the sound of Sonic's heart pumping next to his cheek were heaven in itself. Shadow had practically never had someone to just… hold him. Sonic had been the only one capable of giving him that. Him and no one else.

II

“I love you Shadow… I love you so much!”

The king opened his eyes with a pang in his chest and his windpipe closed, dragging in air trying to breathe. Barely with any strength, the first thing he did after waking up was to bring a hand to the white fluff on his chest, squeezing hard. His heart was beating so uncontrollably that in a very literal way it wanted to burst out of his chest. Sweat beaded hotly on his forehead and his breathing would not calm down, overwhelming his senses. And so all King Shadow could do for himself was wait. Anyone else in his position would jump to think he was suffering from tachycardia prior to cardiac arrest, but this was not his case. He knew that. He'd been through that very thing a couple hundred times before already, and it always worked itself out in the end. Because no matter how broken his heart was, it would never stop beating. It was simply against his nature.

Once the pain had passed the king straightened up in his bed, but not without holding his chest. Even though it had stopped it still hurt, and would continue to hurt for quite a while. Still he did not allow himself to rest; to his mind he had done enough of that.

King Shadow only allowed himself a couple of sips of wine from the goblet he kept by his bedside the last few nights before he left his room, moving very slowly down the hallway despite doing so with a steady pace, until he finally reached the doors to his destination. Both doors opened wide with a push, giving way to a cold, dark and utterly lonely room. There was not a soul there. Nor was there anything the king wanted to look for. And yet he stepped into it until he reached the bed, where he paused to turn on himself to get a good view of the whole room. Then, as there was nothing at all, his brow contracted greatly. The one he would love to have there was gone; as was the one he had forced to be his substitute. Sonic was gone… He had had the guts to run away from him and not come back, even though he knew the punishment. Why? He had warned him hundreds of times. He had taught him the consequences of not complying with his demands. And he always said he understood; that he was loyal to him and would not disobey him. Why then didn't he come back? Even if he had not left of his own free will, how dare he not come back? How dare he leave him alone…!? King Shadow knew well why. It hadn't been Sonic, nor Infinite's ineptitude, nor his own for leaving him even though the blue hedgehog literally begged him not to. No. All the fault… it was his damn other self! That bastard! After sparing his life and giving him a chance to retrace his steps, he had dared to take the one thing he would never give to anyone! That poor son of a bitch had made a mistake, and it would cost him dearly… He'd make sure it would!!

King Shadow stood for a long time just staring at the empty bed in the cold room, stunned—tormented at having lost him. And then it came back—that burning-hurting pain in his chest. It burned worse than fire. It scorched his lungs and windpipe, and robbed him of reason.

He knew himself better than anyone else, so he tried to breathe it out. To cool down! But in the end the heat was much stronger, and despite long exhalations steam began to emanate from his body, a raging energy—utter rage! And the fire in his eyes as they opened reflected it; all the intensity. Then all pain was gone.

In the secluded gardens of the Imperial Palace amidst the night Infinite approached Rouge from behind. There was still no mutual liking, but they had to maintain formalities with each other to do their work effectively.

The jackal was already preparing himself for the interrogation spiel he was sure to have to endure, and already knew how to lie, when just before he arrived next to her all the fur on his back bristled, barely restraining himself from shaking his mane. There was an imminent threat, but where? Before he could even react the bat a few steps away from him reacted first, jumping back just as at the same time an overwhelming rumble was heard coming from the building where the king's private chambers were located. Seconds later a red flash could be seen emerging from inside and shooting off at high speed 90° into the night sky, disappearing into the distance in less than the blink of an eye.

Without even noticing Infinite had his chin raised, all his attention on what had just happened. But what exactly was that?

“We need to evacuate the central area of the Imperial Palace. Get the members of the court to the outer walls… Immediately!”

Rouge's voice made him lower his head and look at her out of the corner of his eye. She still had her back to him, mindful of the debris that had flown out into the surrounding gardens. Infinite just arched an eyebrow.

“What are you talking about, bat?”

Rouge sighed long, then lowered her head and turned to face him. The jackal's ears pricked up at the surprise of her expression. So very few times had he ever seen the bat genuinely concerned yet inhibited.

“He's going to destroy this place…”

Chapter Text

I

Sonic woke up with a start. From the way his heart pounded in his chest he knew he had been dreaming something not at all pleasant. The visions on the other side of his eyelids had unleashed so much stress on his body that the adrenaline rush had finally woken him up. The strangest thing about it though was that, with all that must have happened to make him wake up like that, no matter how hard he tried he couldn't remember what he had been dreaming about. His mind was a huge blank blur, and after trying for a short while longer he realized that he didn't even know why he was trying to remember. What had he been trying to remember? Wait… Why was he awake? Looking around he was certain that it was still nighttime. What?

He let out a long snort before rubbing his eyes and straightening up in his bed, giving a quick glance around his empty room, cold and dark. Why was he there? Sonic used his hands to push himself off the mattress and sit up in his bed, immediately noticing that he felt weak. But why? Hadn't he just woken up? He had been sleeping, hadn't he?

The blue hedgehog stood for a good handful of minutes motionless and silent, his ears drooping slightly as he tried to make sense of who he was and how he had gotten to where he was. He knew he was Sonic, the blue hedgehog and the fastest living thing in existence. He also knew he was in his designated room in the Imperial Palace. But who was he really? And how was it that life had led him to be right in that room? Worse yet, what had happened the day before? All these thoughts were certainly very strange. It was strange because while he could tell that he didn't know, he wasn't anxious about it either. It was as if he was where he was supposed to be, he just didn't know the details. The only thing that was clear to him was that he really didn't like being alone in that room. Even though it was full of beautiful things with the most ostentatious furnishings and accessories more for decorative purposes than for any useful use, it was as if he were in an abyss, and he didn't like being there at all. He would easily prefer anything else. Whoever's company it was…

With slow movements due to the unexplainable weakness Sonic crawled out of bed. As soon as his feet touched the carpet he felt like he was stepping on broken glass, but upon looking at the pads of his feet there were barely a couple of scratches. How had he gotten them again? Then he looked at the rest of his body. He was quite thin, but that's the way he was supposed to be, wasn't he? Nor did he find anything else in his fur; no wounds or scars anywhere. Why then did he feel so extraordinarily weak? What had happened to cause him to be in such a condition?

No matter what had happened, that was not the important thing at that moment. What was important was… not being alone anymore. And with all the inexplicable pain and weakness he forced himself to move his feet to the entrance of his room, to move to the corridor and reach a certain chamber.

By the time he wanted to realize it he was already standing in front of the two doors. Once again he didn't know why, but again his body was reacting in an inexplicable way, this time with an overwhelming feeling of dread. But at the same time, somehow he knew that the relief to everything was at the other side of those two doors, and under that idea he pushed through them, making his way to the king's bedroom without a sound.

King Shadow was immersed in the perpetual darkness that always accompanied him when he slept. It was always the same, pleasant and silent, without the slightest eventuality that could disturb him. That was why it was that as soon as the slightest vibration changed he caught on it, marking it as something too unusual to pass up. So it was that his eyes opened, slow but steady, the first thing he encountered being a silhouette against the light of the window a few steps from the edge of his bed. The partial lack of an ear and glassy emerald eyes were unmistakable, so instead of reacting with anger all he did was release a long sigh before straightening up in bed, pulling back the covers and placing his feet on the carpet. He stared down at his bare feet for just a few seconds to fully clear himself of sleep before raising his head toward the other hedgehog. Sonic was still exactly the same, submissive and waiting.

“Hmph. This habit of you sticking your nose where it doesn't belong is getting out of hand.”

The king was not in the mood. He was barely containing himself, channeling his bad mood by burying his claws in the edges of the mattress. Noticing this, Sonic felt a little afraid of being attacked, however he didn't back down. He just looked down, shyly mumbling a request.

“I wanna sleep here.”

King Shadow bared his fangs and pinned back his ears. Who did he think he was?

“More demands? Ha! You piece of shit… You are not sleeping here.”

His tone was stern and firm. Sonic felt the fur on the back of his neck curl in fear, lowering his gaze all the way to the ground as he clutched one arm with his opposite hand, taking a step back to demonstrate that he wasn't looking to challenge his words. Yet he had to tell the king the truth.

“I don't like to be alone during the night…”

“Well, too bad for you. I don't bring filthy sluts into my bed!”

His aggressive snort made Sonic take a second step back. Although he also said it in a harsh tone the king lowered his chin as he averted his gaze, clearly disappointed. Sonic lowered his ears at that, feeling a deep shame that he simultaneously couldn't explain. So that was the problem? The king didn't allow sluts in his bed. So he was a slut and that was why he didn't want him around?

“I… I don't want to be a slut.”

“But you are! That's all you are now! Or have you forgotten already? How you betrayed me…?”

The king slurred his last words, and Sonic felt an awful shiver down his spine. Had he done that? But when? Why wasn't he even able to remember something like that? But as he timidly met glances with the king he realized that he was being serious, so it must be true. He was nothing but a dirty slut, and that's why he didn't want him around. He wasn't worthy of being inside his bedroom.

But Sonic really didn't want to leave. He didn't want to be rejected by the king. He didn't want to be a slut either. All he wanted was to be with him, no matter what it entailed. And he would do everything in his power to make it so.

King Shadow perked his ears as he noticed Sonic shyly approaching with his eyes on the floor despite not having been ordered to do so. Before he could rebuke him the other hedgehog was already on his knees at his feet, taking a moment with his gaze down before raising his head and meeting his eyes, a pained plea in his gaze.

“Please… forgive me, my king.”

King Shadow buried his claws deeper into the edges of his mattress while tightly clenching his jaw. What he wanted most was to kick Sonic in the jaw and break it. Then maybe he'd get an idea of how he'd felt about his betrayal by fucking with that filthy hawk. But instead he took out his anger with something he knew would be even more painful for the young hedgehog; an answer to his request.

“I don't want to forgive you. Sonic, you don't deserve it. You're just a dirty common slut! And you betrayed me… Me! The king! The one who also gave you everything you have! You… You worthless, traitorous hedgehog! You should be grateful that you're still alive!!”

All those words very quickly got an effect on Sonic, making him stick his forehead against the king's knees, even more ashamed. There was also an accentuated anguish, which unleashed many unpleasant sensations in his already weakened body. Stomach pain along with a lump in the throat, followed soon after by the sensation of tears gathering in his eyes. Then there was a clear memory; a handsome hawk with singular green plumage. Then there was the memory of pain and intense fear, so strong that it caused him to squeeze his eyes shut, abstracting himself for a few seconds from reality. If he remembered, he didn't want to know.

“No…”

King Shadow's ears twitched slightly as he barely perceived the low sobbing. At his feet he could see the young hedgehog trembling as he tried to hold back his crying, yet, even that failed to make him feel the slightest sympathy. In his eyes, he deserved that and worse! Had he not been so similar to a certain someone he had loved far too much, he would have killed him long ago!

Sonic did his best to hold back the tears and slurp up the snot that was starting to run down his nose. He knew better than to simply throw himself into tears; the king would not pity him. Once he was sure he could control himself he squeezed his knees with his hands to give himself stability before raising his head, immediately meeting a sharp red gaze that never failed to despise him.

“Please.”

But King Shadow with the corners of his lips down just slowly shook his head. Sonic then tried one more strategy, swiping his saliva to prepare himself, rising slightly on his knees, approaching cautiously before daring to place his paws on the king's knees to steady himself. King Shadow allowed it, though at no time did he let go of his hard countenance. He wanted to see him make the slightest mistake to lunge at him.

Seeing as he was nevertheless being allowed to proceed with what he intended Sonic decided not to procrastinate any longer. He didn't know how exactly, but he knew that he knew that bad-tempered hedgehog well enough to know which leg he limped on, at least when it came to him. So it was that he dared to settle each peach paw on each black groin to slightly separate them, thus finding himself with a clear path to the pouch that protected the king's sex. King Shadow still made no attempt to stop him, so Sonic swiped his saliva once more before tentatively bringing his hands up to that area, cupping the pouch carefully before gently tugging it down, revealing the shiny grayish-purple flesh of the king's dick. Sonic didn't think about it, and as the king still did or said nothing to stop him, he quickly moved his head closer over there, parting his lips and sticking his tongue out a little before coming in contact with the glans. King Shadow jerked a little and hummed low at the warm contact, but continued without trying to stop him. In fact he opted to let the young hedgehog do it however he wanted, which proved a bit annoyingly clumsy. Sonic knew what he had to do, but exhaustion and pain deterred him from having to force himself to take things further—deeper into his throat. Until a low growl let him know that he really wasn't pleasing the black hedgehog. So Sonic had to move closer, opening his mouth wider, gently holding the base behind the knot to keep it steady as he slowly pushed it deeper and deeper into his throat, bobbing his head in a rhythmic pace that made saliva trickle down the corners of his lips.

Sonic kept sucking, massaging the hard protuberances of his length with his tongue, trying to get as much of it as deep into his throat as possible, keeping up the pressure while fighting against his own body to control the gagging. He didn't want to fail. He had—needed to please the king. For him to forgive him. He would do anything to be forgiven, even put himself through torture. And it was with that very thought that on his last pull he took in as much air as he could before taking more of that thick dick into his mouth, driving the glans to slide down his throat, bringing his lips much closer to the beginning of the knot. In doing so he managed for the first time since he had started his blowjob to make the king emit a deep grunt of satisfaction, and looking up he found him with his eyes squeezed shut and gritting his teeth.

King Shadow let himself get sucked into the pleasure for a few moments. Sonic was starting to get it right; it was obvious he was putting too much effort into it, something to consider because he knew how much he hated giving him oral. —In fact, the young Sonic at his feet hated anything that involved sex with him, but he was still doing it. He was still willing to go through it just to gain his favor again, and as he reopened his eyes he found a crystalline emerald gaze looking up at him, his peach muzzle slightly pink with puffed out cheeks as he slowly bobbed his head to pleasure him. He could clearly see every single protrusion of his penis move the fleshy edges of his lips with each movement, spilling saliva everywhere. Another thing to note, Sonic—that Sonic, never stared at him whenever he demanded a blowjob from him. He always kept his eyes scrunched up, overwhelmed with humiliation and embarrassment. Now however, he barely allowed himself to blink.

Having Sonic staring at him led to a flashback-to an almost identical sight and a memory that was far more than pleasurable; a slightly older Sonic smiling despite having his dick in his mouth, sucking every drop of his being with joy—with deep love. That vision was as blissful as it was painful, and King Shadow was unable to deal with the sensation in his chest any other way than to break it. To break the image that was returning like déjá vu. So, without mediation his black hands let go of the edge of the bed to land quickly on Sonic's head, not a problem due to his blunt quills, holding him steady before forcing him down hard on his cock. The violence caught the blue hedgehog so off guard that his first reaction was to try to pull back. The bizarre shape of the king's dick made it crush his trachea and prevent him from breathing, but there was no case. There was no mercy. The king growled aggressively and frustrated, pulling him down even harder toward his crotch, until at last he felt the edge of Sonic's lips kiss the beginning of the first bulb of his knot. Sonic continued to struggle, trashing and trying to pull away, saliva dribbling out in quantity as he couldn't swallow. But in the end, somehow his body knew what to do, and as soon as he stopped struggling and just let himself be dragged everything got better. He allowed the king's grip to do whatever he wanted with his head, until at last a long moan-grunt emitted from the back of King Shadow's throat was released, filling his mouth, esophagus and stomach with lots of hot viscous liquid.

Sonic lay motionless with the lower half of his body still on the carpet and the upper half spilled over the king's lap, his head still firmly held as his stomach was filled. He was so unwilling to fight that even his arms hung at his sides, and by the time King Shadow finally decided to let go he had no way to hold himself up, sliding all the way backward onto the carpet.

Lying on the floor Sonic cleared his throat trying to fill his lungs with air while at the same time trying hard not to vomit. His stomach had gotten too full in too short a time, and his body was in no condition to deal with that, however, vomiting would end up making everything even worse. Luckily it didn't happen, and as soon as he had some energy he finally opened his eyes, finding the king looking down on him from above. Would he now forgive him? He asked him so with a submissive look, but King Shadow slowly shook his head again with a tight frown, to which Sonic's first reaction was to let out a loud sob as he began to crawl toward his feet until he hugged them with his arms, resting his peach snout on his insteps. The king nevertheless continued to watch him from above without moving or sympathizing. Every passing minute the young hedgehog's crying grew louder and louder.

“Guuh! What do I do…? Tell me what I must do to make you forgive me and I will do it! Never again will I disobey or betray you, nor do anything you don't want me to do! Please, my king…!”

“Hmm… I can't trust you anymore, Sonic. Far too many times have you abused my trust.”

King Shadow didn't even need to exert force to free one of his feet; he simply lifted it, only to drop it again, though this time onto Sonic's head, imprisoning him hard against the carpet. The blue hedgehog sobbed at the pain, however he didn't stop. With his hands, without trying to move it away from his head he held the king's foot. He kept on begging.

“Then don't trust me…! You don't have to trust me. I don't need you to trust me, master. Just… forgive me. Please.”

“Hmph… Well then… There's only one way I'll forgive you, Sonic. After everything you've done I'll never be able to trust you again, but… if you give me that, I'll forgive you.”

The blue ears perked up and Sonic's eyes lit up as soon as he raised his face toward the king.

“Yes! Yes! Whatever you want!"

King Shadow nodded, albeit still serious. Then he gently removed his black foot from over his blue head before gesturing for him to stand, to which Sonic responded with difficulty; his body so weak it trembled far too much from the invisible pain.

Once fully erect before the king, without looking away from him he stretched his paws until he closed his fists on his peach forearms, delicately pulling him closer. It took Sonic a moment to understand that he wanted him to sit on his lap, but as soon as he got the message he did just that. The king even allowed his head to be above his own, causing him to have to look up at him, a most strange position in Sonic's eyes, and stranger still was King Shadow's expression, as was his tone of voice as he spoke.

“Sonic… If you love me, I'll forgive you.”

Sonic's response was to tilt his head, clearly confused. Of all things, that was all the king wanted from him to grant him forgiveness for being a dirty slut?

“If I love you, you will forgive me… for everything?”

Serious and resolute, never taking his eyes off his King Shadow nodded.

“For everything.”

Sonic was still stunned. Partly because it seemed simple enough to him, though partly also because he wasn't sure what loving the king entailed, as simple as he himself had no clear memory of love. Wait… Had he ever loved anyone? What had it been like, and why couldn't he remember? In any case, before he could find out about it, the sensation of a hand gently sliding from the nape of his neck to his lower back made him react, looking back down at the king, finding to his surprise that he suddenly had his face too close, mere inches separated their lips, and yet King Shadow was still looking up at him from below.

“So, will you love me?”

Sonic, stunned by the low, almost broken tone, had to blink slowly. A part of his brain still sensed the hand caressing him, however all his attention was on the king's bright red eyes, still expectant for an answer.

And Sonic simply nodded. The king then made a strange gesture, like a nod but more subtle, as if they had simply come to an agreement. Then his brown lips came to rest on his peach ones. Sonic gave a small gasp of surprise, his first impulse being to pull back, until a hand came to the back of his head to hold him in place, realizing at that very moment that King Shadow was kissing him strangely gently; a kiss of the warmest kind.

Sonic remained somewhat confused for a short while longer, until the warmth of the contact finally hit his brain, allowing himself to melt into it—allowing himself to be swept away. King Shadow immediately noticed the change in him, and satisfied with the result he held Sonic delicately and without stopping kissing him, he arranged them both in such a way that the blue hedgehog's back was against the mattress while he was on top of him. Sonic for his part was totally lost in that kissing. The king's tongue was still as hot as he remembered it, but this time it wasn't actively trying to steal away his breath. Yes, there was some degree of hypoxia, as the king's muzzle was practically covering his entire mouth, but the biggest tone was in the caresses he was performing toward his own tongue, inviting it rather than demanding shit; and it was the nicest thing Sonic had had in a long time. So nice that it took him a good while to realize that the caresses and warmth that had started on the king's lips were now on his paws as well, sliding them carefully over his peach and blue fur, comforting him, occasionally applying a little pressure here and there to relax his muscles. It was… all just so gentle; and that was also the nicest thing he'd had felt in a long time, so he didn't even notice when King Shadow grabbed his thighs to arrange them in a particular way. That he did, and then he continued with their kissing, wetter and wetter, getting a little hotter and hotter, also getting a little more demanding yet still gentle.

Enveloped by the silence of the king's bedroom Sonic groaned softly as King Shadow pulled back to apparently take a good breath of air. Sonic had begun to open his eyes about to ask why he had stopped, when out of nowhere all the gentleness, warmth and pleasure was replaced by a hard blow to his lower half, shaking him along with the entire bed—a sharp yelp escaping from the back of his throat with nothing he could do about it. Dazed and shaken Sonic was beginning to seek the king's gaze when the burning and pain began to hit him, cutting off his breath amid low gasps, his short claws trying to dig in beyond the king's black fur, his emerald eyes helplessly filling with tears from the pain. As soon as he managed to meet his red eyes above him he found King Shadow watching him intently, ears forward, corners of his lips down—fully attentive to his reaction.

Without taking his eyes off the king at any time, it took Sonic a while to understand what had happened. The king had entered him dry, without warning or hesitation, almost all the way in, and the more time passed the sensation was just getting progressively worse.

Worse, the king didn't wait long before he began to move, slow and quite dragged due to the lack of lubrication. Sonic meanwhile just clung to him. He could feel tears streaming down his muzzle, but he couldn't speak. He couldn't even whimper, for the lump in his throat was so tight that it wouldn't let him express any of his pain as he was being rammed. It was with time that the lack of oxygen began to strike his parasympathetic system, forcing him to breathe and thus also begin to have a voice, though at first he could not form words either, all that could be heard were a series of pained squeals.

Once King Shadow was able to move a little more freely the enjoyment began to hit, making him grunt in pleasure as he lifted a little off Sonic to hold him by the forearms so he could move better. The blue hedgehog went on without struggling for some more time, just whimpering. But as the thrusts became longer and more pounding, his voice also became freer in expression.

“Aah…! Agh! Aah! Master! Aah…! Please! It hurts!!”

Sonic was well aware that he couldn't get aggressive or demanding with the king. So his most assertive attempt was to raise his arms to his shoulders and put some resistance to stop him from moving as he was, which proved to be futile. For his part King Shadow would even have laughed at his attempt, but at those moments his attention was more on what he was hearing and what he actually wanted to hear. So he did not respond to the indirect request. Instead he simply kept moving, not increasing but not decreasing either, hoping that eventually the pleasure would also hit the younger hedgehog beneath him. It wasn't happening though, Sonic just cried disconsolately more and more, resigned that it wouldn't stop.

“P-please…! Aah!”

Then King Shadow mercilessly closed his grip on Sonic's forearms. He only noticed when the blue hedgehog started crying more loosely, realizing that he had made him bleed. This finally hit him to get him to react, though not enough to get him to stop. Really, all he did was lay on top of Sonic, ramming somewhat slowly yet hard, resting his head next to his as he huffed.

“It doesn't hurt…”

Sonic had been abstracted in his pain until he heard those words, causing his blue ears to perk up in a quick movement and his eyes to move straight up to the king's face, which was set with a wrinkled muzzle and scrunched up eyes. Then his thrusts stopped, opening his red eyes to look at him out of the corner of his eye.

“You said you'd love me. So, I can't hurt you if you love me. Who you love can't hurt you. It's how it works, Sonic.”

Sonic had parted his lips, but without knowing what to say he just stared at him. King Shadow continued in his strange position for a few more seconds waiting for him to say anything, though as soon as he accepted that it wouldn't happen he resumed to thrusting. Sonic couldn't hold back the whimpers of pain as he was rocked.

“Aah! But… But master…!”

Words were cut off from him with each thrust. So dry and unprepared, every little movement was vividly painful, and as soon as King Shadow glanced sideways at him again finding him with tear-filled emerald eyes about to whimper once more he moved ahead of him, quickly moving a paw to place it over his peach lips and squeeze his muzzle. Sonic squealed low behind his hand as he continued to be rammed. The king for his part wasn't even looking at him anymore; his attention was lost in some corner of the room, still moving his hips brutally.

“Shush… Sonic, it will pass. Just wait a bit and it will feel better. In the meantime… Ugh…! Aah… Just love me.”

Still trapped under the king's paw Sonic squeezed his eyes shut, his body shuddering with burning ardor with the next thrust of his hips. He had heard his words. They seemed to make sense, but did they?

The black hedgehog had stayed focused on the sensations for a short while, but eventually Sonic's whimpers next to his ear became all he could hear. This sooner rather than later began to irritate him. How dare he, and after he had come whining—begging for forgiveness? Little piece of shit…

Sonic took a dragging breath of air as soon as that hand was away from his muzzle, a couple of tears and snot dripping down his fur. King Shadow rose slightly off of him, his gaze accusatory as his furious fists again began to close on his forearms, this time with claws deep into his flesh. Sonic's shriek was overshadowed by the king's voice.

“Do you love me?”

Sonic trembled, but did not speak. His lips seemed to want to part, but he was unable to. This only succeeded in further angering the king, who pinned his ears back as he contracted his face, fangs showing slightly before he began to move his hips again with brutality.

“Grr…! Sonic, if you love me you must say it! So, do you love me!?”

Sonic still had a few tears sliding down his cheeks, however he was no longer aware of them. All his attention was on the red gaze crushing down on him from above. King Shadow wouldn't give him a damn break.

“Aah… Aah… Y… Yes…”

Too low—hardly audible. The king with his fists squeezing his peach forearms made a rougher movement with his hips; the hard protrusions of his penis made it easy to make the flesh open without lubrication. Sonic immediately felt it, squeezing his eyes shut, biting his lips as his whole body shuddered.

“What was that, pet?”

“Aah…! I… Aah… I… I lo… I love you.”

Sonic was shaking and gnashing his teeth as long as it took him to utter those words, which also sounded pretty low. He even groaned in fear as he immediately knew he hadn't gotten it right. However, to his surprise the king accepted it, suddenly stopping the cruel torture.

With his eyes tightly shut Sonic couldn't see it, but with his ears he was perfectly able to figure out what the king was doing from the sounds alone. Without moving his hips the king sighed long, before delicately leaning back on top of him so as not to crush him, resting his chin on his blue forehead. Then he resumed with the thrusts, though this time much slower and shorter.

“Mhm. That's how it should always be… from now on… Aah! What a good boy…! My good boy… Sonic…”

The alluded one could not restrain himself from moaning. After so much burning pain that had left his tender skin in the area angry, that gentle movement was like the cool kiss of raindrops, and then to have the king take it upon himself to comfort him with sweet caresses and kisses, the kind he'd given him at the beginning and that didn't smother him, was all it took for him to accept it. To accept that this was now love.

That night Sonic let himself be taken by the king without complaining again from the pain. Trapped in his unescapable embrace he let himself be rocked back and forth for hours with his peach arms wrapped around the back of the king's head, his muzzle and ears reddened by the accumulation of blood, and his own cock relentlessly rubbing between their abdomens, moaning with abandon with his gaze lost in the clouds of his own pleasure. King Shadow with slightly gritted teeth watched him from above most of the time, very attentive to his every expression. He wanted to be sure how much he understood it regardless of what he was feeling or what he was doing to him down there. And as he finally reached his peak he poured his seed inside him, filling him mercilessly, making him cry from the discomfort, always never failing to whisper that what they were doing now was love.

It was love—

II

As Sonic opened his eyes the first thing he felt was a sharp headache. There was a lot of light around him, so he had to close his eyes again while he rubbed his temples a little, trying to reduce the discomfort. He stayed like that for a few minutes, until gradually his eyes began to get used to the light. Although there was no sun in the sky, it was daytime, and around him there was only parched grass. Where was he? Was he there alone?

Slowly Sonic uncurled from his own body, stretching out while still lying on the grass, rolling over himself as he moved his head from place to place, sniffing the ground nearby, trying to recognize his surroundings. Panic was already beginning to set in when from behind him he heard a branch snap, and looking over he found a black silhouette approaching.

“Oh. You're awake already… Well, better that way. Come on. It's about time to go.”

Shadow was also surprised by Sonic's confusion as he reached out a hand to help him to his feet and the blue hedgehog just stared at the pads in his palm before looking at his face. But in the end he nodded slowly, stretching out one of his own paws to accept the help.

It didn't escape Shadow's notice how he staggered to his feet. He decided not to comment on it anyway; his interactions with Sonic had been getting progressively quiet, and he didn't want to reinforce that behavior by saying the wrong thing. He had already realized that for the blue hedgehog most of his questions, even if they were of a rather casual nature, were immediately interpreted as annoyance and even reproach. Thus, Shadow did everything to not even touch him as he slipped an arm behind him to guide him on their way to the others. He wasn't sure, but from the way he moved he could guess that Sonic couldn't see what was in front of him very well beyond a few steps, though perhaps he was only still half asleep.

The rest had been awake and ready for some time, albeit not that there were that many of them. The Destructix had left a few days ago to meet with their leader, who was in a large city at the foot of a mountain range; their last inhabited stop before going on a long and tedious journey into the wilderness without civilization for several weeks. Jet was no longer with them either; he had gone ahead to meet Scourge and finish finding out what the plan itself was and what should be done to increase their chances. For even this far from everything and everyone, during their patrols both Shadow and the Destructix had had a couple of sightings of Black Arms tracking them.

There was actually a lot more to analyze, but Shadow didn't have time to think too much about it. Once they arrived with the others his attention was stolen by Gadget and Tails, who jumped up to greet Sonic as soon as they saw him. The lanky red fox was the first to arrive in front of him, energetic and cheerful. Tails also approached with a broad smile, though a bit more restrained. Sonic for his part just stared at them again with a line on his lips, before simply averting his gaze to Shadow, who barely gave him a nod of acknowledgement before continuing on his way. He hadn't meant for him to notice his commiserating expression. Sonic did that too much; whenever someone sought to interact with him the first thing he did was to look to him first, as if seeking his approval before the action. It didn't take a genius to realize that it was all out of fear; fear of doing the wrong thing. The foxes were also aware of this, so they didn't take it amiss when he didn't respond to their attempts to interact with him. They handled it as if they didn't even notice it.

As the foxes were being entertained by Sonic, Shadow arrived next to Amy. The pink hedgehog was wrapped in her cloak with a neutral expression and her attentive gaze on the stunned blue hedgehog despite the other male hedgehog already at her side. Shadow kept glancing at her in hopes that she would acknowledge his presence, but when she didn't he also turned to where Sonic and the foxes were.

“So, what do you think?”

“Hmm. He's still too thin even though he eats. Well, it's not uncommon either. Gaining weight isn't that easy if you don't raise your insulin levels high enough, and it's not like we can just feed him any old crap either. There's also the fact that we haven't been able to stop moving. He's not getting the conditions he needs to recover.”

“I see… So, will we stop at the next city?”

“Hmph. Only if we want the Black Arms to catch up with us…”

Shadow furrowed his brows in annoyance before facing the pink hedgehog again. This time she looked at him as well; her expression still devoid of sympathy.

“Sigh… He's not sleeping well either, is he? Neither are you…”

Shadow lowered his head. Of course not, but he still didn't know how to explain it.

“Partly… I guess even though he thinks I'm the king, part of him is scared. He's never relaxed enough to dare to sleep. What little he does, I suppose it's because his system just can't take it. With the long walks each day… I should just carry him again."

“We need you to drag the wagon with the supplies, or the citizens of the next location will not provide asylum for us. You heard Scourge's message; if we don't comply with their demands they'll rat us out to the king. Tails and Gadget are out of the question. And me… Well… I really won't last long. I am not as strong as I used to…”

“Oh, yeah… About that…”

“None of your business!”

Shadow's eyebrows jumped in surprise. This Amy wasn't the sweetest or kindest, but she remained cordial and temperate most of the time. This time however, her bad temper had jumped out at him, so it didn't take much more for him to realize it was a sensitive subject. Amy kept her muzzle wrinkled for a few more seconds before relaxing and diverting the conversation; her attention back on Sonic and the foxes.

“Besides, we could have avoided all this if you'd let Jet carry him.”

Now it was Shadow whose snout filled with wrinkles.

“No way! That bird won't lay a finger on him again!”

The pink hedgehog rolled her eyes before looking at him out of the corner of her eye. Then, a bit annoyed she turned her attention back to the young hedgehog, snorting a low cynical laugh.

“Fine, Shadow. Keep on being selfish then! But if Sonic collapses, it'll be on you!”

Shadow snorted. He knew she was right, but still. Having had to heal him Amy no doubt knew of the different types of abuse Sonic had been subjected to, and more than likely knew why Jet had had to run out of the Imperial Palace as well. So it blew his mind a bit that she didn't see a problem with having the hawk around, though it wasn't like it was worth bringing the matter up for discussion either. It was a decision made. He and he alone would take care of Sonic.

Having to carry all those supplies from the last village they had encountered was resulting in a considerable delay. Because while Shadow was strong and tough, he wasn't inexhaustible, and the fact that he hadn't been sleeping well for the last few weeks didn't help. The only good thing about such slow pacing was that it allowed Sonic to keep up with them without tiring as often, but he was still doing it. Before noon, while pulling the heavy wagon Shadow had been keeping his eyes on the ground, until the whispers ahead brought him back to reality, and raising his head he found only the pair of foxes and Amy up ahead. The instant of panic lasted as long as it took him to stop and look back. Far behind among the trees and underbrush Sonic's blue silhouette was barely visible.

“Hey, guys, stop! We need another break."

Amy didn't need to say a word to let Shadow know she thought of him as a dunce; it was enough just how she was looking at him. Yet Shadow didn't acknowledge her. He pretended to be oblivious by keeping his gaze on Sonic, who had been sitting on a rock for a few minutes now, self-absorbed with his gaze between his feet.

Amy had also been watching him, until the sound of something approaching made her ears perk up. Shadow noticed it too, and immediately jumped to his feet, ready to fight. It took the foxes a little longer, but as soon as they realized this they also stopped their chatter to get ready. Sonic meanwhile didn't even move.

The one that appeared however was not a stranger. Shadow could tell whose it was even before he arrived due to his particular scent, but this didn't stop him from pinning his ears back barely able to restrain himself from baring his teeth at him. He still had the vivid memory of their last confrontation. Scourge for his part just smiled, cynical and mocking, leaning an elbow on the trunk of a tree to lean against once he arrived in front of them. For a while no one said anything, until Amy sighed.

“Well… I guess we're not far from our destination anymore.”

“Hmph! Ya wish… From here it's still 'bout ten miles. Seriously, what's on yer minds? The fuck is takin' ya guys so long?”

Amy wasn't amused by his demeanor, though she wasn't going to waste time arguing either. Instead she tried to focus on what would await them once they reached their destination. Scourge also set about explaining that there were few citizens who knew of their arrival, and that they would likewise have to sneak into the place through the sewage channels to avoid attracting attention.

Shadow for his part was barely paying attention to the conversation. He knew it was important, but he couldn't help it. All his senses at that moment were on Sonic. For the first time in a long time he caught a strange reaction from him beyond head movements. From the moment Scourge had arrived he had raised his head, his blue ears perked up and all his attention on him. He could also read a 'something' in his expression that he hadn't even had toward the stupid hawk. He didn't seem to recognize Scourge the same way as to Jet, but at the same time, something in the back of his head seemed to be trying to shake him, as if the older green hedgehog was something… too important to simply ignore. And Shadow wasn't quite sure how to feel about that.

Meanwhile Scourge continued to rest his elbow on the tree trunk, watching Amy with a toothy grin as she explained herself, until the feeling of being stared at caused his eyes to shift in that direction, changing his gesture to something a bit more neutral, taking a more upright posture before ignoring the pink hedgehog altogether to face him. Shadow's quills bristled as he noticed that Sonic didn't seem startled or even uncomfortable with his presence, not even as he came to crouch right in front of him so that their gazes were at the same height.

“Well, Blue… A very long time no see; at least without ya whining like a pussy…! Hey, are ya goin’ to behave yerrself this time? Or will I again have to beat ya back to yer senses?”

Scourge was smiling deeply. Shadow could only clench his fists, for as much as he wanted to, he couldn't bring himself to intervene. He needed to let them interact so he could grasp the details. Because contrary to what he first thought, and even taking own Scourge's words into account, the hedgehog with the three scars on his abdomen didn't seem to have encountered the young Sonic before either. The young blue hedgehog for his part also didn't react beyond tilting his head. Apparently he didn't remember the beating he gave him when they first escaped from Infinite and the Black Arms.

Scourge gave him a moment to give him an answer, but when that didn't happen it didn't bother him either. Instead he raised a hand to pat his blue head a couple of times while still smiling.

“Damn man, look at ya! But what did these assholes do to you? Ya're a bag of bones!”

Then Scourge finally stopped looking at Sonic to turn his head and face Shadow, challenging him with a grin. This caused the black hedgehog to pin back his ears while slightly baring his teeth at him.

Luckily there wasn't enough time for the pair of male hedgehogs to fight again. Soon Amy had stood up, beckoning them to keep moving. With Scourge's news and Sonic's slow pace, they still had a long way to go, and it would be best to be there before dark. Among other things, the first thing the older green hedgehog warned them about when he arrived was the numerous Black Arms lurking about.

For a couple of hours without a break Shadow continued to drag the wagon with supplies to trade for asylum in the next city as he perceived a resounding thud behind him. His first thought was the cursed Black Arms, so he let go of the wagon ready to fight. But as he faced the spot he found that Sonic had fallen off from the last downhill full of rocks they had just had to pass through; his muzzle was against the hard earth, and his shoulders shook a little as he tried to get up. The blue hedgehog stared at the ground beneath him for a few seconds, as if confused as to what had just happened. Did he not remember falling? Shadow stared at the pathetic scene until he noticed Sonic's ears perk up, just seconds before he also perked up his face, lowering his ears and head submissively as he realized he was staring at him. He thought he had screwed up and that his little stumble would merit punishment.

Shadow sighed and closed his eyes to calm himself, before loosening his shoulders and walking toward him. Meanwhile Sonic was still lying on the ground, the more he saw him approaching the more he stuck his chin to the dirt with the corners of his lips downward, his ears pressed to his skull without daring to look up. Once the king reached his side and brought a hand toward him he closed his eyes as he winced a little, ready to receive his punishment for being so clumsy and wasting their time. But instead what he got was a gentle grip on his forearms, and by the time he opened his eyes he was already being gently helped to his feet. Once upright the black hedgehog's not at all hostile eyes met his.

“Are you all right? Are you hurt?”

Sonic didn't answer at first; he was too stunned with shock. But eventually the questioning rattled him, shaking him out of his stupefaction before he slightly shook his head.

Shadow was on the verge of frowning. Those reactions in Sonic kept disturbing him, however he was able to stop himself in time at the memory that Sonic tended to keep a close eye on all of his facial expressions in an attempt to interpret what he thought of his actions; a genuine dilemma in and of itself. So he only did what he thought was most appropriate, setting about carefully dusting the dirt from his peach abdomen and knees. Then he gently held him by a hand.

“Come on. We have to hurry, or we won't reach our destination today.”

Sonic didn't even nod. He continued to stare, transfixed on the king's face even as the they started to get into a walk without letting go of his hand.

Shadow didn't want Sonic to fall behind again, so now he was moving forward without letting go of the blue hedgehog’s hand. It wouldn't be a problem if it weren't for the wagon, which he had to pull, making the whole pace much slower. After a while and noticing the approaching dusk in the shades of the sky Scourge couldn't take it anymore, leaving Amy's side and the two foxes to get to the two delayed hedgehogs.

“Ugh… Such a pain in the ass!”

Shadow had his gaze on Sonic's face when he noticed his features change to slightly disturbed ones, causing him to look in the same direction as him, meeting Scourge advancing with a quick and somewhat violent pace toward them. Before he could ask what, Scourge had already made his hands let go, grabbing Sonic by the arms to accommodate him. Then the blue hedgehog for the first time seemed disturbed by Scourge, trying to pull away from him as the other tried to force him onto his back. Shadow immediately felt his blood boil, rushing to get between them, shoving the green hedgehog.

“What the fuck do you think you're doing?”

“What? Ya seriously think we got time to be waiting for 'im!?”

Sonic was still struggling despite his feet no longer touching the ground. Scourge had practically thrown him over his shoulder, though he had to keep his head sideways so he wouldn't kick him as he kept trying to get down. Shadow gnashed his teeth and aggressively crested his quills.

“Put Sonic down! Now!”

Yet Scourge paid no heed. Instead he took a small leap to finish settling Sonic on his shoulder. The sudden movement seemed to have an effect on the young blue hedgehog, who stopped struggling, his legs trembling slightly as he hovered. The older hedgehog however didn't even notice, he was busy facing stares with the defiant black hedgehog.

“Ugh… Blue can barely walk! Don't ya realize that every step is painful for 'im? He needs to be carried or his feet will never heal!”

“Then I'll carry him! You pull the supplies!”

Then Scourge smiled, mockingly.

“Ha! Ah, no. I ain’t fuckin' pack mule, stripes."

Shadow was suddenly shaken. That Scourge, again was letting him know just by the look alone that he was not in the least intimidated by his challenge, and that if he again wanted to fight, he would gladly beat the crap out of him. Noticing Shadow take a very subtle step back was the final link, Scourge smiling even wider, speaking low in a hiss.

“Make no mistake, ya stupid young hedgehog. Of everyone here, I’ma the only one who ain’t in imminent danger. If the Black Arms, or even the king himself catches up with us, I'll have no trouble in saving my own hide. But how 'bout you and friends?”

Faced with that, Shadow had to shut his mouth. His expression said it all, and Scourge could do nothing but snort in satisfaction. Apparently the young black hedgehog was already beginning to realize the wide gap between them. And knowing that he wasn't going to try to stop him, with Sonic still on his shoulder he walked past him to continue on his way. The young blue hedgehog had his arms slung against the green hedgehog's lower back, looking with a worried expression at Shadow as soon as they passed him, though he didn't say anything or try to fight back.

Getting Shadow to give in was actually easy, in Scourge's opinion. Getting Sonic to mount his back correctly on the other hand, well… That was quite an event. At first the young blue hedgehog didn't seem to understand when the older green hedgehog put him back on the ground before squatting down in front of him and telling him to get on his back. Not that he hadn't understood, but all his attention was still on Shadow, who was approaching with the wagon in tow, with quite a worried expression by the way. Shadow for his part didn't do or say anything else, he just looked away. Unluckily for Sonic's peace of mind, Scourge had no patience, and after he didn't climb on his back, after an exasperated huff he stood up, turning around and approaching him with a not very friendly body language, before grabbing him by the forearms and lifting him up to throw him on his back himself; a rather complicated and clumsy maneuver that almost caused the weak hedgehog to fall on his ass to the ground. Once properly mounted Sonic tried to get off, but he had no way to offset Scourge's strength. So all he could do was keep his attention on the hedgehog who had to be the king, who in turn deliberately avoided his gaze as he went after them. Sonic for his part kept all his attention on the black hedgehog, as if wanting to confirm if he was really okay with the green hedgehog carrying him. It was only after a while that, for some reason and somehow, he fell asleep while being carried.

From there the rest of the way was silent, and by all accounts swift. Without having to wait for Sonic, even with the weight of the wagon the pace quickened. Arriving in the vicinity of the city at the foot of the mountain range just a couple of hours before full nightfall.

III

They had been given asylum in the dank catacombs to rest. They only had one night, so it would be worth their while to make the most of it.

But Shadow could not sleep. With his forehead resting against one paw, he couldn't stop thinking about everything he'd had to go through just to find himself there.

“Um…”

Sonic's timid voice made him raise his head suddenly in surprise. He hadn't even been able to hear his footsteps approaching. Since they had been reunited, that was the first time Shadow had noticed Sonic openly wanting to communicate something, so his ears stayed perked up as his full attention stayed on him. He didn't want to do anything that would deter him from doing what he was about to.

Sonic nevertheless continued to behave shyly. He barely dared to look up a couple of times before returning his attention to the cold floor. He spent about a minute like that, before holding his opposite forearm with one hand, slowly taking a seat next to him, still not daring to face him. His voice continued to sound too low.

“I… Uhm… I… I'm not a slut.”

Shadow almost shook his head in confusion. What? Why had he suddenly felt the need to let him know that? Was it because of what he was doing each night with him? Did he mean he would stop doing it? The blue hedgehog's reasons kept going over his head, but noticing the nervous gesture Sonic kept scratching one of his forearms as he kept his gaze lost in the floor let him know that he couldn't just remain silent. Besides, it wasn't like he'd ever thought that about him either. Ever. So, though a bit uncomfortable with how everything had gone down, Shadow responded confidently and without looking away from him.

“Yes… Of… Of course! I know you're not.”

As soon as he finished his sentence everything around Sonic changed. His ears perked up as did his head, turning quickly to face him. Shadow even jerked at the suddenness of the change. In those moments Sonic seemed to actually be looking at him, though it also didn't take him long to realize that he was doing so because he wanted to make sure what he had just heard was true. But it was. And as soon as the blue hedgehog had confirmation of this his whole body relaxed, once again averting his gaze elsewhere but this time with a subtle smile. Noticing this made Shadow's heart leap in hope, beginning to smile as well without noticing it, until he realized that Sonic's smile, while sincere, was not one of happiness, but of relief. Apparently it had been bothering him a great deal that he thought that of him.

Chapter Text

I

In the parched forest a shadow raced on all fours at great speed. With his keen snout and knowledge of the surroundings, as well as of those he had been sent to track, the task was made significantly easier. Besides, he held one advantage the Black Arms would never possess; the knowledge of the exquisite taste of his blood.

The shadow had been following a faint and unstable scent trail throughout his journey, until suddenly a concentrated aroma struck him hard, jolting his senses and making him stop dead in his tracks, kicking up a thick cloud of dust beneath his paws.

At first Infinite wasn’t certain; with the large city so close there were too many scents in the air. But after a second sniff he was sure. Lowering his snout to the dry grass he crept forward on all fours until he found the exact spot where the scent was strongest. Once there he huffed twice before taking a couple of deep inhalations, and by the time he raised his head again, a wide, satisfied grin had spread across his face.

Now he was certain; not long ago Sonic had been sleeping right there. And there was no way he could be far.

The jackal rose to stand on his hind legs, shaking out his mane as a couple of excited droplets of saliva flew free. The hunt had been pounding too hard against his predator instincts; if he wasn’t careful, he might lose control and ruin everything. He needed to calm down first.

Still, the grin never left his lips. He knew that with a bit of luck, he wouldn’t just find what he had been sent to retrieve—he might get to take a little more for himself without having to deal with the consequences.

With that Infinite gave himself one final shake, this time freeing his fur from all the dust, before dropping back onto all fours and sprinting through the forest at full speed, racing toward the foot of the mountain range.

II

That the inhabitants of the city at the foot of the mountain range allowed them to stay despite the high risk was, in itself, a blessing. Outside the drainage channels the Black Arms patrolled the streets, all trying to catch the scent of the one they had been sent to find. Amy decided that, for the sake of a certain blue hedgehog, one more day of rest would be best—but by the next morning, without fail, they would have to leave.

Shadow, however, couldn’t find peace. He didn’t know how or why, but the quills on his neck remained bristled against his will—something that only happened in the presence of imminent danger. At first he blamed it on the nearby presence of the Black Arms, but after some thought he realized that couldn’t be the case. Something else was going on. Yet, without anything concrete, he had no reason to alarm the others or squander the charity of that generous city. So, he resigned himself to waiting for whatever was coming. He would pass the time watching over Sonic. But to do that he needed to return to where he had left him.

It was on his way back, through the dank, vermin-filled passageways of the sewers, that he caught an odd sound. At first he thought it might be the huffing of a Black Arm, until the pitch hit him as too sharp. Ears pricked and every sense on high alert, he followed the sound. As he drew closer he realized it was more like muffled, stifled whimpers—the kind someone makes when they don’t want to be heard, yet what’s causing it is too intense to suppress.

A cold dread crawled down Shadow’s spine as a terrible thought struck him. It couldn’t be Sonic… could it? What the hell was happening? Then, he remembered something; he hadn’t seen a trace of Scourge all day. That damn green bastard! He wouldn’t dare go near Sonic… would he?

To be fair, Shadow had no solid reason to believe the older, green hedgehog harbored that kind of intention toward the blue one—a thought that offered him some relief. At least until he recalled Sonic’s own attitude and behavior. And suddenly, he couldn’t think of a single reason why Scourge wouldn’t indulge if, for whatever reason, Sonic chose to seduce him.

His heart pounded harder, panic coursing through his veins. His pace quickened, his steps splashing through the murky water and briefly costing him the trail. He cursed under his breath, but after a few seconds spent still, ears straining, he managed to pick up the faint whimpers once more.

Following the sound with renewed urgency he pushed forward until he came face-to-face with a wall. His throat ran dry, and for a moment, he froze. There was no doubt, whoever was whimpering was just beyond it. The mere thought of what he might witness made his head swim with nausea.

The last thing he wanted was to relive the nightmare—the scene where he had found Sonic horrifically overpowered and abused by that despicable jackal. But if the blue hedgehog was in danger once again, there was no one else who could save him. It had to be him.

So, with his quills still bristling unable to hide the emotions surging within, Shadow clenched his fists and rounded the wall, determined to confront whatever lay beyond.

Shadow's pupils constricted as green quills were the first thing he caught. It was Scourge, of that there was no doubt. And he was about to lash out at him in fury, when at last his eyes finished taking in the rest of the scene. He had been right that those were the unmistakable sounds of sex. He had also been right that Scourge would not be able to keep his paws off someone trying to seduce him. What he had been wrong about, however, was who was being fucked by him. It wasn't Sonic; thanks to Chaos. In fact, the one who was being mercilessly penetrated by the green hedgehog was none other than that fox, Fiona, who kept her elegant long fingers held on the shoulders of that leather jacket, engrossed by the pleasure and bliss of being pleasured by the one she always wanted so much, and who most of the time had no problem in giving her what she wanted; at least when it came to sex. The fox only moaned in pleasure, curling her fluffy tail around one of the green legs in a gesture of encouraging him to continue with what he was doing.

Scourge meanwhile didn't even look at her. Immersed in his own pleasure, with a shit-eating grin he kept his eyes closed as he held the fox's hips at the level of his pelvis while he kept moving his hips back and forth. So it went, until the presence of a third seemed to strike him, and as soon as his acid blue eyes opened that smile disappeared, as did the onslaught of pleasure. Fiona noticed it too, and before she could ask, glancing at Scourge she noticed that he was looking away. Somewhat confused she mimicked him, perking her ears up at the surprise of meeting the silhouette of a certain young black hedgehog. But Scourge was in no mood not to be himself. And shamelessly and without taking his eyes off the other male hedgehog he moved his hips again, a bit rougher, drawing a few high-pitched whimpers from the fox in his paws.

“Hehe… Looking for something, Peeper Tom?"

Shadow's brow furrowed and he bared his teeth at his in challenge, though in the end he didn't even try to say anything. It was very clear in that Scourge had no shame or modesty, and it wasn't like he cared what he did with that fox either. Despite the unpleasantness of the scene and the attitude of the older hedgehog, Shadow could only be thankful that his fears had been wrong. Sonic was safe.

It would be a long time before Shadow could erase that entire scene from his mind. It had undoubtedly shaken him a bit, but he was still deeply grateful that his worst fear hadn’t come true. Clinging to that thought he opted to calm himself down as quickly as possible before pressing on.

Sonic had to be where he had left him. If he wasn’t with Scourge, there was no way he could have gone anywhere else—Amy would have let him know if that were the case.

And yet, for some reason, Shadow’s unease refused to fade. All he knew was that he needed to reach Sonic, and fast! Driven by that urgency he pushed through the endless drainage tunnels, following the familiar scent. His heart pounded harder with every step, the tension growing until he finally reached a chamber where a dry platform branched into smaller adjoining rooms.

Amy and the foxes should have been in the one to the right—but he turned left instead, sprinting up the stairs so fast he nearly tripped. His heart, surging with adrenaline, gave one last anguished jolt as he shoved aside the battered, barely-hinged wooden door and burst into the chamber.

There, lying in the middle of the room was a curled-up ball of dull, battered quills. Silent but unmistakably breathing.

Shadow calmed himself with a long sigh. He was still a bit confused about why he had reacted that way, but now all he could feel was relief. Sonic was exactly as he had left him, simply dozing off—pleasant, as Shadow had been constantly worried about his consistent lack of sleep.

The black hedgehog made sure he was quite calm before slipping into the small chamber. There was nothing else in the place but a pile of dry straw sprinkled on the floor to make his stay more comfortable, so he took off his Air Shoes before standing there. In Sonic's delicate state, it was a priority for Shadow to make sure everything was as clean as possible. He didn't want to think about it, but he was sure that in his condition something as simple as a cold could kill the blue hedgehog.

The black hedgehog shook his head, disturbed by his own thoughts. No, no way did he want to imagine that. It would be terrible if one day Sonic just… died.

By the time he wanted to realize he was sitting cross-legged right next to the ball of blue quills, doing nothing but watching it breathe. Shadow stayed like that for a moment, caught between the reality right in front of him and the memories of everything that had happened since he had arrived in that universe. How long had it really been? And how much more time would have to pass before they could both see each other safely back home?

Shadow let out another sigh, this time a little more throat clearing as he was annoyed. In any case, he was aware that no matter what it was, what would have to be done would have to be done; and at least for that moment, all there was to do was wait for the next morning to come, so they could continue on their way to their destination. So, in the face of that he slowly settled down next to Sonic, slowly so as not to make noise and not to wake him up, settling in between the straw until he was as comfortable as possible with his chest down and his muzzle resting on his forearms. Shadow stayed awake with his eyes slightly open just a little before closing them completely and finally falling asleep.

Or so he thought. Shadow was so tired that he didn't know how long he actually spent effectively sleeping before he had a sensation on his side; paws gently pawing at his fur trying to get his attention. The black hedgehog's eyes snapped open at having his sleep disturbed, adrenaline bristling his quills, before relaxing again with a resigned sigh. He already knew what was coming.

He kept trying to ignore it for a while; maybe if Sonic thought he was asleep he would stop. But no. A sharp whine let him know that, again, this night would not simply be a night of sleep, and when Sonic began to rub his soft muzzle against his black shoulder as he whimpered he took another deep breath before rolling over onto his back, seeking his gaze.

“What's wrong?”

With his eyes closed the blue hedgehog continued to rub his peach muzzle against his shoulder for a little while, ears drooping; a gesture that he didn't want to disturb him, but at the same time needed his attention. Once he stopped with that the emerald eyes opened, slightly moist with desperation.

“Please…”

A pathetic plea to say the least. Shadow didn't bother anyway. He opened his mouth, but he didn't even know what he wanted to say. What could he say to him? What could he really do for him?

Sonic meanwhile kept waiting for his request to be answered, and once again, when that didn't happen he looked down, his eyes filling a bit with tears as he fought them back. Then, overcoming his weakness and sadness he crawled over as best he could, being very careful not to appear aggressive or even demanding as he touched the king, until he left him perfectly settled on his back. Shadow again felt anguish and adrenaline settle in his chest as he felt the blue hips sit delicately on his, the weak hedgehog gently rubbing his peach muzzle against the white fluff of his chest.

Shadow remained hands-off while Sonic kept at it, and once again, when he didn't get what he wanted he resorted to more… disturbing methods, and the black hedgehog had to clench his jaw as he felt his hips begin to rub against his. Slowly at first, pushing his luck, making sure he wasn't crossing any lines. But eventually the desperation to have what he needed began to take hold of Sonic, and his movements became progressively bolder and more deliberate, putting considerable pressure as he rubbed against the black hedgehog's crotch, which could no longer ignore the sensations of his own body, placing both hands on each peach shoulder to stop him, pulling him slightly away from himself.

“St-stop it…!”

And Sonic just did just that, cocking his head to the side without taking his gaze from the king. What was wrong with him? He didn't understand. If he really didn't want him, why didn't he yell at him and hit him like every time he wanted him away from him, but at the same time he didn't respond to his requests either? To his pleas…?

Shadow was embarrassed, that was undeniable. But since Sonic wasn't saying anything either he had to face the situation, opening his eyes, finding a confused expression on the blue hedgehog. Also, he was clearly sad about something.

Sonic squealed softly as the king's hands stopped pushing him, letting him fall back gently on his haunches, holding onto his blue arms to keep himself upright a bit so he could continue to look the king in the face. The latter on the other hand, instead of telling him or explaining why he was denying him so much, simply bit his lips again as he averted his gaze elsewhere. It was almost as if he wanted to ignore his presence, and this only made Sonic even sadder, lowering his blue ears in the helplessness of not knowing what else to do. But maybe if…

Shadow still had his attention elsewhere when he suddenly felt a slight pressure on his right hand. Immediately his eyes jumped there, finding that Sonic was shyly trying to take him between his own, looking him in the eye as he realized he was watching him, clearly wanting to make sure he didn't mind the gesture. As the king did not react in any way he then continued with his plan, guiding the black hedgehog's hand with both of his, down to his sternum area, guiding him to gently stroke it. Shadow immediately felt the fur and quills on his back curl at the mixture of emotions that the sensation and the sight both denoted to him. Sonic was looking to be petted, and deliberately guided his hand to the areas where he wanted to be touched. The soft pads of his paw accommodated every little shift in his body, sending pleasurable and exciting electric currents up and down his arm, leaving a sharp sting on the back of his neck at the end.

Sonic for his part kept his gaze on the black hand he was guiding down his body, his lips slightly parted as he snorted softly at the pleasure the simple act of being caressed was causing him. So far so good; the king was not pulling away nor had he expressed annoyance, so it should be okay to continue. So he continued to guide his black hand down the rest of his body, moving from his chest to his abdomen, letting the black hedgehog feel the very subtle curve his waist and hip made. What he was doing must have been working because he could feel the muscles in the black arm tighten when he did that. He was sure the king wanted to squeeze his flesh, so his method must be working. Maybe now he would get what he wanted so badly. Maybe he had finally succeeded in convincing him.

Shadow's breath caught in his throat with a gasp as his hand was guided even lower, unable to do anything to pull it away when his soft pads were brought into contact with Sonic's pouch. It was fully sheathed, but just by touching it he could already feel it hard. Did he want him to…?

Shadow had to pass his saliva in order to react. A little-too nervously, with his hand still on the sensitive spot he looked up to meet his eyes with Sonic's, which were still slightly moist, though no longer with sadness.

“Please…”

He said it softly, almost as if he was afraid of the response. Still he had no qualms about raising and lowering his hips slightly, causing the pink tip of his prick to peek out from the pressure of his hand. In that instant Shadow no longer had any doubts about what was being implied, and still barely able to breathe he glanced one last time at Sonic before turning his attention back to where his hand was. He remained paralyzed for a couple of seconds before attempting to do so; the muscles in his hand barely being a subtle spasm of movement attempting to close over that length. Sonic noticing this closed his eyes, leaning forward to increase the pressure a little, relieved that he would finally have what he had wanted so badly.

But in the end Shadow couldn't do it. He knew in theory what he had to do, but he could not. He couldn't bring himself to do it. He couldn't even close his hand to press down on that part of his body. Hell, he couldn't even bear to touch it anymore. It was horrifying, like it was burning him. And unable to do more about it he withdrew his hand from there, shaking Sonic a little from the movement, snapping him out of Dream Land and making him open his eyes.

The blue hedgehog acted confused, staring at the king below him. The latter for his part barely glanced at him, before contracting his face in a gesture of apparent displeasure. Then, after a sigh, he looked away, both black arms languidly at his sides.

Sonic remained in shock for a few seconds, his gaze locked on the king's face. Then his expression began to change as well, his face contracting in pain as his eyes filled to the brim with tears. The sound of his sobbing made Shadow grit his teeth even tighter, but again nothing he was able to do as the other hedgehog collapsed on top of him, chest to chest, his peach hands clutching at the white fluff on his chest as he progressively began to cry.

“Guuh! Why…? Why are you punishing me like this? I already said I am sorry…”

Without letting go of his fur Sonic began to rub his head against his chest, desperate, sad, and disconsolate… But Shadow couldn't do anything. He didn't know what to do or not to do to keep from making it worse. Sonic's pain was no doubt searing into his bones, but what he said next as he continued to cry made him feel a horrid weight crush his entire body.

“Oh, master… Please… I swear I didn't mean to! It was Infinite… It was all his doing.”

Shadow gritted his teeth. Infinite… He didn't even want to think about it anymore. The memories of what he had seen that night were all torture in themselves. He didn't want to think about anything. All he could think about was Sonic crying more and more, and clinging tighter and tighter to him, sticking his soft muzzle against his chin, rubbing himself while still begging.

“Please! Please stop punishing me like this! I am begging you! I can't take it anymore!!”

Punish him? He had almost forgotten that Sonic still believed he was the king; the same hedgehog that had been tormenting and disarming his body and mind for over a year. That being the case, how could he bear to even be near him? And worse, ask—need him? How could Sonic be so… broken?

What was best, Shadow didn't know. What he did know was how much Sonic's crying hurt. He wanted to make him stop. He would give him anything to, but, touch him like this… He just couldn't. It didn't feel right, as simply as it went against everything he believed in. Because while it was Sonic himself asking for it, in his state of mind it couldn't be for the reasons he would like.

But Sonic continued to cry, more and more disconsolate, each time tugging harder and harder at his fur no longer afraid to disturb him. With every minute his voice was tearing more and more. How long could his weak body sustain the crying? Shadow didn't know, but he did know that he couldn't continue to let him suffer like this; it would only worsen his condition. He wouldn't do that though; he wouldn't touch him like that. Instead, he'd better opt for something much simpler, but which would at least be sincere, and perhaps give the blue hedgehog some comfort. Resolved to that, a little awkwardly due to the overwhelmingness of the situation Shadow raised one of his hands, shakily until he positioned it on the blue head, pausing just for a moment before he began to gently rub it, trying to soothe him. Not knowing if it would work, all Shadow wanted was for Sonic to feel comforted. That he wasn't alone, no matter how much he couldn't see who was literally in front of him.

And while the gentle caresses worked to soothe the excessive sadness and pain, Sonic continued to cry for a long while, before getting so tired that his body couldn't take it and he finally fell asleep.

III

Woken up so abruptly Shadow almost made the terrible mistake of lashing out at whoever had disturbed his sleep. In an instant the darkness of unconsciousness turned into a violent awakening, the first thing he could clearly make out being the color yellow before noticing the three tails. At first he couldn’t tell what was going on, as the remnants of sleep still clouded his ability to hear what the fox was almost shouting. However, the expression on his face was enough for Shadow to realize something was very wrong.

Now that his hearing had returned, Shadow saw Tails running out through the only door in the room before turning toward where Sonic was. The blue hedgehog had also been awakened by the commotion, though he stayed lying in place, still with a dazed expression from sleep, looking at the black hedgehog in a way that made it clear he wasn’t grasping the severity of the situation.

Once the realization hit him, it didn’t take long for Shadow to hurry and put on his Air Shoes, tossing Sonic onto his back. The blue hedgehog didn’t resist in the slightest; he was still too dazed.

With Sonic on his back, Shadow looked up at the ceiling of the room. There was no sound to be heard, but the longer time passed, the more the sense of imminent danger grew stronger. That’s why he didn’t wait for confirmation; he simply tightened his grip on Sonic’s legs on his back before running.

It was fortunate that they had already had the exit route clear from a day earlier. For a while Shadow found himself running alone through the drainage channels, until eventually catching up with the others. Amy was serious, barely glancing at them out of the corner of her eye before continuing to run. The pair of foxes on the other hand could not hide their fear, yet they kept running. Scourge and the Destructix were once again nowhere to be seen. Then began the echoes of the terrifying howls of the Black Arms inside the tunnels of the underground drainage channels.

Luckily they had realized the danger early enough. Shadow learned about it once they reached the outside, already several miles from the city at the foot of the mountain range. Again it had been Scourge who had realized that they were not as safe as they thought, alerting the fox before going off to interfere with the Black Arms' advance by searching for them. Shadow couldn't restrain himself from wrinkling his nose in envy at seeing him back, somewhat sweaty and a little scruffy, but clearly unharmed and wearing a very wide self-satisfied grin with a couple of the Destructix, including Fiona, trailing behind.

“The problem is that they now have confirmation that we were 'ere. It won't be long before King Asshole personally comes lookin' for us, no doubt with no intention of negotiating. He'll gut us on sight and then take Blue back to the Imperial Palace. It will all have been for nothin'…”

Amy nodded, rushing the obvious question.

“So, what do we do now?”

“We gotta move faster. Much faster! We must get to shore. Once at open sea, the Black Arms ain't be able to sniff us out.”

Shadow now took a step forward in the conversation, his gaze on the green hedgehog.

“And how exactly are we going to move that fast? All of us.”

Looking at the two of them, Amy could tell that each was just looking for the slightest provocation to pounce on the other. But she already had the answer she knew Scourge would give anyway.

“Sigh… We'll have to split up. Tails, Gadget… I'm sorry. You'll have to go your separate ways. I'll go another way too. If we split up, not only will the fast movers be able to do it even faster, but we gain the chance to confuse the Black Arms by scattering our scent trails.”

“What? Alone? Will you be safe without me or the green bastard?”

Scourge just narrowed his eyes at the young black hedgehog's comment, however he opted not to engage. Instead his attention went immediately to the pink hedgehog, who was speaking again.

“It's a risk, but I can't think of a better idea… Not if we want a chance to pull this off.”

Shadow however was not so convinced, and his expression gave it away.

“Hmm. What about the Destructix and Jet?”

“About Jet I haven't heard from. He was supposed to catch up with us here, but…”

Amy's countenance changed to something crestfallen as she was at a loss for words.

“And as for the Destructix…”

The pink hedgehog's eyes immediately went to Scourge, who in turn wrinkled his nose. Though in the end he sighed resignedly.

“Ugh… Fine! Hey! You, you and you… Y'all will go with the foxes. And ya, ya'll go with pinky.”

The members of the Destructix looked at each other in confusion for only a few seconds before returning their attention to their leader and nodding without refuting the order. Three made their way next to the foxes as a third stood next to the pink hedgehog, the latter barely glancing sideways at him for a moment before returning her attention to the other hedgehogs.

“You too Fiona.”

Then all at once the fox's smile faded, staring at Scourge, who was very serious with his eyes on her. She in turn seemed to want to complain about it, and from the way she looked at him she seemed to have the means to do so. However, like her companions in the end she said nothing and just nodded, before turning around and leaving after Amy. Once all done the green hedgehog faced Shadow still carrying Sonic with a challenging smile.

“Hmm! Only male hedgehogs this time…”

IV

And it resulted in the most obvious fact. Being just them, Scourge and Shadow could cover much longer distances in much, much less time. So they continued for all the hours of clear daylight, until day began to fall.

Leaning against the trunk of a tree with his arms crossed in front of his chest Shadow watched out of the corner of his eye as the weak Sonic slept in the parched grass. He wasn't looking at him, but he knew for sure that in the opposite tree Scourge was doing the same thing.

“Hey, how did you know that first time? Everyone as soon as they see me, they think I'm him. But you… You knew right away that I wasn't the king.”

Scourge had been with a line on his lips until he heard that. At the out-of-nowhere question he first raised an eyebrow, before smirking and scratching his chin with his yellowish claws nonchalantly.

“Ha! Brat… It's so obvious!”

Shadow furrowed his brow and dropped his gaze from Sonic to face the green hedgehog. Scourge however only grinned even wider, taking a step forward to stop leaning back against the log and give emphasis to his words.

“Ya may look like 'im… But ya don't move like 'im at all! Ya don't walk like 'im! Ya don't look at the world like 'im! Ya don't give off the same power as he…! So there's no way anyone who meets the king in person could mistake 'im for the likes of ya.”

With each sentence he moved closer to the younger hedgehog. Shadow even came to feel threatened, and his quills rose defensively a bit at his expense. Nevertheless he managed to keep himself leaning against the trunk pretending disinterest. Scourge on the other hand took no notice of any of it.

“And, also… I had my confirmation once ya apologized; for me havin' to save yer ass.”

Then the black hedgehog felt genuine confusion, and his expression gave him away.

“Huh?”

“Hmph! It's actually quite simple, my young friend. King Shadow; that bastard… I don't think he's ever apologized to anyone in his life. But ya did it so easily, despite yer ego.”

Shadow cocked his head. How was that important? Scourge was untrustworthy anyway, so he didn't give much of a second thought and decided to ask something that might actually catch his interest.

“Hmph. How did you and the resistance end up allied?”

“Well, asshole… Desperate circumstances call for desperate measures.”

Shadow raised an eyebrow again, the corners of his lips down; his voice conversely concerned as a child.

“Is… my other self really that much powerful?”

With a slightly cynical but also glib smile, slowly Scourge nodded, as if he was having to deal with a ten-year-old.

The two male hedgehogs continued to glare at each other, Shadow's brows tightening and Scourge's smirking, until a sharp whine made them both look away. The older hedgehog was the first to notice, his expression looking oddly genuinely concerned.

“What's wrong Blue?”

Sonic was still lying on his spot, but now he had his head up—eared attentively, moving his head from one direction to another with a worried expression. A worried expression that very quickly morphed into anxiety, then fear, and finally horror; his eyes wide open as if he was looking into the terrifying future. Shadow's quills also frizzed as he noticed him so suddenly distressed. Something gotta be terribly wrong.

Chapter Text

I

Sonic could barely make out things passing by clearly, both literally and figuratively. One moment they were resting in the forest, and the next, out of nowhere the king had thrown him over his shoulder and set off running, so fast that the logs and bushes were barely more than a blur, and riding leaning on his black shoulder only worsened the already poor clarity.

Sonic didn't really understand. He certainly had every reason to be afraid of that smell, but the king? That creature was a knight under his service who would unhesitatingly do his bidding! Really… Why then was anyone running?

In any case, he didn't care much. For him, the farther away he was from that jackal, the better.

The issue was that the relief didn't last long enough, because despite the high speed and distance advantage, that scent was still approaching in a hurry, and Sonic wasn't the only one to notice.

Shadow's quills frizzed as he gritted his teeth without stopping running. He had long since noticed the smell too, and having it so close was affecting him, in the worst possible way. Because he wasn't an idiot; the Infinite he knew could indeed achieve those speeds, but only after possessing the Phantom Ruby. That that older version of him could do it could only mean one of two things; either he had also gotten hold of the Phantom Ruby, or the fiendish jackal of that world was considerably more powerful than the one Shadow knew. For a while the black hedgehog tried to console himself that they had already faced each other, and just like that first encounter he had managed to give him a good thrashing. However, the self-convincement was short-lived; Shadow was too smart to ignore the fact that at that time Infinite had mistaken him for his other self, so he hadn't had the time nor even the will to react. And soon the uneasiness of reality began to provoke the alteration of his senses.

Scourge, who was running at his side, immediately sensed the anxiety running through his system, and if he had been in other circumstances, he would have scoffed. Fortunately, he also had enough brains to know that the one pursuing them was no small thing, and they would need more than just raw power to confront him.

“Hey, Stripes! We've got to split up! Quick, give me Blue!"

“What!? Are you nuts!?”

“Ugh… Fuck you! The jackal is chasing us by followin' the smell! My stench will cover Blue better! Infinite knows your scent!

Without stopping running Shadow thought for a moment, glancing at Sonic over his shoulder and then at the dark path ahead, before contracting his face and shouting with uncompromising resolve.

“No way!”

Scourge also without stopping in his run wrinkled his muzzle, baring his teeth and growling deep. Still it wasn't like he could risk trying to snatch Sonic from him—they would end up fighting and their pursuer would only catch up faster. So, he took his only other option, huffing and shaking his head before swerving away from the two younger hedgehogs. With some luck fortune would play in their favor.

Shadow's saliva dried up as he realized that he was on his own to deal with the threat. He even branded himself an imbecile for being surprised that Scourge had abandoned them, as if it wasn't the most expected thing for him to do. It was in that same way that he realized how much he was affected by the situation, and as soon as he heard a muffled shriek from Sonic his heart leapt in desperation. He didn't even want to look back.

Sonic meanwhile had his fingertips digging into the quills and fur on the king's back. His own quills despite being blunted were also beginning to rise against his will, and his gaze was filled with horror as soon as from the shadows behind them a pair of glowing heterochromatic eyes appeared approaching at full speed.

Shadow stifled a groan. They had Infinite so close and the imminence of what was about to happen so forthcoming that he had no choice but to surrender to the situation and face it with all his might. Thus he stopped using the heel of his Air Shoes to slow his run, pulling Sonic off his shoulder in one swift motion, without the opportunity to be careful not to harm him, awkwardly leaving him as protected as possible next to the trunk of a large tree; before turning around and stretching his arms out, jaw clenched and brow furrowed. Not even two seconds passed before the jackal's body impacted against his own, both of them rolling several yards due to the great momentum.

Shadow still tumbling around unable to stop himself barely had a chance to blink before he felt a powerful jaw full of sharp teeth close in on his forearm, immediately reaching bone, drawing a deep growl of pain from him.

He had succeeded, and all too well. Pleased with himself and without taking his gaze from that of the young black hedgehog Infinite smiled, before beginning to shake his head volubly without pulling his teeth out, tearing at his flesh and making him scream as he had so longed to hear. Oh, boy, what a moment of glory this was!

Sonic meanwhile had to make a great effort holding onto the tree trunk next to him before he managed to get to his feet and be able to look at what was going on. Not too far away, amidst deep growls and tufts of hair flying everywhere, two dark furred males were violently charging at each other, and to his utter bewilderment Infinite seemed to have the upper hand. The king barely managed to pull one body part out from between his jaws before another was caught again. But why didn't he just shake him off? Or strike him? Or… But what was going on!?

Infinite for his part had once again caught Shadow's same forearm as at first, and with a nasty wound already gaping open his new attack was proving tragic. He wasn't entirely thrilled that it was that jerk, but even if it was Shadow, the taste of hedgehog flesh was still delighting him, igniting his senses and further fueling his frenzy.

Stifling moans of pain Shadow realized what was happening with the jackal, and the worst thing was that he did not see himself able to improve his situation. Infinite was not afraid of him and was, in fact, quite a bit stronger than he was. His only solution then would be to use the Chaos Emerald to get himself out of there—the problem was that he didn't have Sonic within reach. If he used teleportation just to get to Sonic, it wouldn't take the jackal long to catch up with them again, and the alternative of simply abandoning the blue hedgehog and figuring something else out later was totally out of the question. The great detail of that whole dilemma was that, if he didn't find some quick solution, he would end up armless.

Luckily or unluckily the necessary distraction came on its own; a muffled sob from Sonic, which made the jackal's big ears perk up, diverting his attention. Still with Shadow's arm in his mouth but no longer clenching Infinite averted his gaze toward that tree, and as he met glances with the young blue hedgehog all his priorities changed. —The whole target of his hunger had changed.

Shadow managed to free his arm, however he barely had time to grab Infinite by the hips when he pushed off of him to propel himself toward where the other hedgehog was. Things as they were and Sonic so close, Shadow had to use all his strength and pull back despite the severity of his injuries to prevent the jackal from getting to him. The worst part? Sonic wasn't moving, not a damn hair!

“Ggh… Sonic! Run!”

But Sonic barely blinked, transfixed, frozen in terror unable to comprehend, and by the time he wanted to realize it he had Infinite too close, his claws digging into the earth to give himself traction trying to get to him, his eyes bright with a hunger greater than lust and his snout salivating copiously in anticipation. Shadow was barely managing to hold him back.

“Fuck! Run!!”

Sonic blinked once more before he managed and made himself react, abiding by the order as he turned around to start moving toward the forest. In his state it was a pathetic attempt, but he was truly putting all his efforts into moving as fast as he could despite stumbling.

Once with Sonic out of her range of vision reality hit the jackal, and with an anger-filled snarl all his attention returned to Shadow, turning the trunk of his body to lunge at him again and retaliate. However it went, he would have plenty of time later to follow Sonic. Shadow meanwhile barely had time to get his injured forearm out of the way of his teeth, having no choice but to interpose his other arm to keep his jaw from landing on his neck.

He just grunted, pained and deep. He needed a spin-dash; with that he had no doubt he would get him off his back. The catch lay in the fact that with Infinite's teeth constantly sinking into his flesh, doing so was a guarantee to lose more than one rather large chunk. He would bleed out before he could do anything else. Possessed by its predatory instinct, that version of the jackal was worse than the devil.

Sonic had barely managed to get far enough away to consider himself moderately safe when the king's piercing scream made him stop in his tracks with a horrible feeling of panic and emptiness in his chest, his eyes going wide. How was this possible? The king had never, not once, for any reason, ever uttered a similar sound. It was as simple as it was impossible! Had Infinite suddenly become so powerful? Or was it that perhaps the king was weakened? If so, could it… be his fault? Before he could figure out the answer, he was already turning around so he could look back.

Meanwhile Shadow grunted to hide the pain, his gaze locked with Infinite's, the latter returning the gesture with evident mockery in his expression, before shaking his head again without releasing his flesh to accentuate the pain.

Part was exhaustion and part was lack of strength; however it was, the hedgehog's back was slowly becoming more and more trapped against the ground below, the jackal's weight impeding his scape. At that moment Shadow knew, he had to use his emerald, reach out and grab Sonic, and hope that his speed would overlap that of the jackal. Of course there was no way it was going to work, but he had no choice.

With all the pain from the severity of his injuries, he was reaching his free hand toward the quills of his head to get the artifact when he suddenly noticed Infinite's expression change again, his eyes widening in surprise and his ears perking up, that smile showing an almost innocent joy.

“He-hey…”

Again the jackal didn't let go of the limb he imprisoned in his mouth as he turned to look at him. There, among the darkness and undergrowth, was Sonic, trembling, ears flopped down, hands scrunched in front of his chest, and an undeniable expression filled with fear.

“Uhm… Let… Let him go…”

And almost as if he'd been given an order Infinite let go of Shadow, his smile much more cheerful, yet so disturbing.

“Oh! Haha! Sure thing…”

In the position he already was in it took nothing for Infinite to start approaching him on all fours, almost completely ignoring the other hedgehog's presence. Sonic frozen in panic could barely take a very small step back without daring to take his eyes off the jackal's menacing ones.

Shadow still with his back against the ground couldn't help giving himself a moment to just hold his arm. It wasn't that bad, but he could feel the gashed flesh and the blood seeping out. If by sheer miracle he made it out of this one alive he would need to be very wary of infection. But first… Sonic. Oh, Sonic!

Said hedgehog already had his back against the same large tree trunk he had been standing next to earlier. From the way he was looking at him he knew Infinite was about to pounce on him, and his intentions didn't seem any different from the ones he had held in his altercation against the king.

“Don't… you fucking dare!”

Infinite who had been salivating with his prey so close had to shut his mouth, snapping back to reality a bit before turning and looking at the one who called out to him so defiantly, the image achieving nothing more than mocking guffaws escaping him.

"Huh? Are you serious? Ha! Just look at you! Do you really think you are in a position to take me on? You're pathetic! You faker! You're not even close to being what your other self is. And you definitely can't stand up against me!"

It wasn't a lie. Panting from exhaustion from the pain Shadow knew it. Yet again, he would still do whatever it took to keep that monster away from Sonic. "Damn it Sonic! Why couldn't you just run!?," Was all he could think about as the jackal prepared to pounce on him again and this time finish him off.

"Yeh! How 'bout me fucker!?"

There wasn't even time to see it coming. That spin-dash of intense radioactive green impacted so fast and hard against the menacing Higher Knight that it didn't even last a blink of an eye. Likewise Shadow didn't even need to connect wires before moving next to Sonic, and once he was sure he didn't have a scratch on him he turned to where the aggressive grunts were coming from. He didn't know why, but never in his life had he been so happy to see Scourge. Still, it was no time for celebration, because it didn't take Infinite long to shake him off, ruffling his fur and baring his intimidating fangs, more than ready to wipe out everyone on the site. With bared teeth Scourge just got to yell a single order before being attacked.

"Ye! Fucking run!! Do not stop!"

And after nodding and carrying Sonic in his arms princess style, Shadow ran without stopping. It was all he did, until his feet couldn't take it anymore. Even until his breath almost died out.

II

Two days later, after crossing an extensive open field, they found themselves in a forest that was closed enough to feel safe. There Shadow finally stopped, and after settling Sonic on the ground he collapsed, hopelessly falling unconscious.

It was almost nightfall when Shadow regained consciousness, and not so much because he wanted to. It was actually the pain in his forearms, where Infinite had bitten him, and as he looked at himself he had no doubt that not only were the wounds still open, but they were infected. Well, what a hell of a problem…

He didn't know what else to do. He didn't know of any plants in that area that would help either, and the only water source nearby was hot, and without knowing its properties, he'd probably be better off staying away. So, his only option was to lick himself. Shadow had never liked the metallic taste of blood, and feeling small portions of his bone in direct contact with his tongue didn't make it any better either. But he still had to help himself with something. Meanwhile Sonic just watched him, sitting for hours in silence; until out of nowhere in the middle of a lick the black hedgehog heard his muffled, timid voice, causing his tongue to stop halfway, his black ears perk up and his eyes widen in surprise.

“Uhm… Sorry.”

Shadow then stuck his tongue back into his mouth, swiping the last of the horrible taste of blood, wiping his lips with the back of one hand before facing him.

"Huh? Why are you apologizing?"

Sonic, however, did not look at him. Insistently scratching the quills just behind his left ear, he had his gaze on the ground as he struggled to unclench his jaw so he could answer.

“For… disobeying.”

Shadow's eyes widened in realization. He had almost forgotten, and the horrible feeling in his chest was not long in arriving. Just the same, he couldn't concentrate on it too much, as soon the blue hedgehog's voice was back.

“It's just… It sounded like you were in a lot of pain. And I… Um…”

"Oh! Yes. But, d-don't worry. Really! I'm… fine."

Yeah, right. It was a wholesale lie, and he seriously needed something for the infection or he'd end up losing at least one arm. Luckily nothing about Sonic seemed to indicate that he was going to question him, and after nodding he went back to being silent.

But Shadow didn't want to leave it at that. Even he himself was surprised, but he didn't like Sonic's silence at all. Before, he might have longed for it! For shutting his mouth for more than 30 seconds seemed to go against the blue hedgehog's nature. But now, it did nothing but distress him. But how to get him out of there? How to make him understand that it was him! Shadow! The real one he had always known! A thousand and one ideas crossed his mind, yet none seemed good enough… Oh, to hell with it!

“Uhm… Sonic…”

Yet, almost at the same time as his voice started to come out the sound of a branch snapping made both of them perk their ears up, Shadow jumping to his feet, ready to fight despite the uselessness of his arms. Luckily the sense of threat barely lasted, Scourge's acid blue eyes were clearly distinguishable even through the thick undergrowth.

"Good. You made it. But Stripes, if you don't hurry up and heal those wounds, you'll lose both arms. And then… you'll be even more useless than you already are."

Even with a furrowed brow Shadow looked down at his arms. There was no way to say he wasn't right.

"Hmm… It’s just… I've already done everything I know. I don't know how else to help myself, and along our escape route I didn't notice any nearby villages."

Scourge gestured in understanding of the situation. Still, he pointed with a yellowish claw in a direction lost to the forest.

"That way. Just ahead ya'll find some red flowers growin’ from thorny bushes; very long yellowish thorns. There's no mistaking them for anythin’ else… Crush the petals with yer teeth and smear the paste on the wounds. It burns horribly, but it's almost guaranteed to kill the infection. The rest will be up to yer healing capabilities."

Shadow nodded. It wasn't really like he had any options and looking at the pus in his flesh he'd better hurry up with that. But then his eyes wandered to Sonic sitting on the ground next to him, who was also looking at him, as if waiting for him to tell him what to do.

Shadow scrunched up his face. No. He couldn't carry Sonic with him, but he didn't want to leave him either. Thus he turned to face Scourge again.

“Couldn't you…?”

But the green hedgehog didn't take long to wrinkle his snout, baring his teeth at him with his ears pinned back.

"Oh, give me a fuckin’ break! Haven't ya done enough but almost getting us killed!? I'm not yer fucking nanny Stripes!! Yer all grown up and yer feet work! You want to live !? Then get the hell out of here and do what ya gotta do!"

After that hostile outburst there was no more discussion, even though Shadow had also pinned his ears back and clenched his fists. He would have to hurry and simply trust that by the time he was back they would both still be there.

Once the young black hedgehog was gone Scourge could sigh. He had seriously been holding back an immense urge to beat him to a pulp for being so stupid. But he knew better than that. As much as he didn't like it, for the time being, they needed each other.

Shortly after Shadow had left, the night had already fully crept in, shrouding the surroundings in shadows. The green hedgehog was actually surprised when Sonic tried to go off on his own after the jerk, but all it took to stop him was a low growl and a shake of his head. After that the young blue hedgehog spent his time simply sitting not far away, scratching himself frequently, mostly behind his left ear. Scourge was able to handle it for a good handful of minutes until finally his patience ran out, resulting in him suddenly standing up and moving toward him. The sudden movement immediately got Sonic's attention, and he stopped scratching and turned to look at him. Having the other hedgehog so close and with that irritated expression he could do nothing but shrink into himself, eyes closed, exposing his blunt quills in a desperate attempt to protect himself from any hitting. But all he received was a caress, a bit rough, yes, but not intended to hurt him. It was behind his left ear. Scourge looked at what was between the fur carefully, and when he discovered the cause of his unsettling itch his eyes widened.

“Oh…”

He could forcibly rip them off, he knew how; but he also knew he would end up hurting Blue, and he would undoubtedly start whining, something they couldn't afford. It was good that they had just what he needed to make it work easy just off to the side. It would have been a lot easier though if the young hedgehog hadn't skipped off kicking as soon as he scooped him up in his arms to carry him closer to the steaming water in the small ponds among the rocks.

"Shit! C'mon Blue! It's just a little soak! It ain't that big of a deal… Ugh!"

In the middle of that scuffle with the other hedgehog Scourge ended up receiving a good punch in the nose. Apparently Sonic wasn't so weak after all; he had hit him pretty hard. Although it would be petty not to acknowledge that it was also the result of fear. But what was it? It was only water!

Between grunts and tugs Scourge kept trying to drag him toward the nearby steaming pond, until as he got so close that the steam could be felt on their fur he realized that tears were beginning to well up in the young hedgehog's squeezed eyes.

"Blue? Hey, seriously, what's wrong with ya? It ain't like yer gonna drown."

Right after those words Sonic opened his eyes, looking at him out of the corner of his eye without saying anything, yet tears of despair still threatening to fall. It was his look that made Scourge understand, raising his eyebrows in realization.

“Oh…”

Getting Sonic to trust him took longer than he would have liked, however in the end he managed to get the young hedgehog into one of the warm ponds, the water with its mineral salts almost immediately taking effect, and as soon as Sonic understood that he was going in with him and wasn't going to let go he stopped trashing.

The warm water was a relief for his aching muscles and open wounds; however Scourge did not focus on his own enjoyment. Once Sonic was still he went back to searching through his fur, and as soon as he found one of those parasites he dug his yellow claws in there to start pulling. Those reddish ticks were a dreadful pest that if not handled immediately could very easily become deadly.

Sonic complained very little as the bugs were tugged out of his skin. The hot water and steam made their grips weaker while relaxing the young hedgehog. So much so that he even began to nod off, and if it weren't for Scourge's firm grip he would have found his face submerged by now. The older green hedgehog could tell he was drowsy, but he didn't try to prevent it. He preferred him to be as still and quiet as possible while he finished extracting the parasites. Fortunately there had not been as many as he had first feared, and once he was done with that, somewhat distracted and for no apparent reason, he began to carefully extract all the blunt quills that were loose. Scourge was doing so, and by the time he was aware of what he was doing he told himself that he was doing it because, after all, Sonic looked much nicer with his quills well grown, shiny and sharp.

Meanwhile, the hot water had Sonic so relaxed that he was progressively drifting forward, his nose almost submerging in the water, until just before it happened he was pulled backward, his back pressed against the green hedgehog's chest, who by the way was staring at him quite serious. In that position their gazes connected for an instant, before one of the older hedgehog's hands moved again to remove a small loose quill from his forehead. Sonic didn't even feel the tug; in fact it even felt good. It was as if his skin was free of horrible pressure, and after the event he allowed himself to close his eyes without doing anything to stop the other hedgehog from doing it again. Thus Scourge got the message, rushing his hand to the next battered quill to remove it as well. The thing is, there weren't that many of them, and soon he was left with nothing else to do. But his hand was still there, too close to the wet fur on Sonic's chest, who was still relaxed against his own chest, eyes closed.

Scourge licked his pointy teeth. What harm could it do? After all, Blue had had no complaints so far. So he began to gently slide his hand through his velvet short fur, attentively staring at his face to be sure of his reactions. For a while Sonic remained inert, until after wandering his sharp, yellowish claws across his collarbones he seemed to shiver, but there was no sign of pain.

The green hedgehog allowed himself to continue that, slowly roaming his hands all over Sonic's upper trunk, lingering longer on the places he clearly enjoyed the most, which were mostly the neck and near the chest. It made sense—with so much weakness and exertion his muscles had to be sore. Everything went on as smoothly as that until after a caress just below the jaw Sonic emitted a low sigh, totally gone into the good feeling and almost unconscious.

He couldn't resist. The sound had made all his green fur curl in excitement, and almost by instinct he had nuzzled his snout against Sonic's cheek. He paused just a moment to be aware of what he was about to do, and once he decided that he really didn't give a fuck he began to rub himself against the younger hedgehog. Gently at first; somewhat subtly. But gradually his moves began to escalate, and after settling Sonic to let him lie better on his shoulder he lowered his head to lick hot and long from the space between his collarbones upward, toward his neck. The first lick was quite shallow, maybe that's why the blue hedgehog didn't feel it. But by the next one Sonic immediately knew what was happening, waking up from his lethargy with a jolt, almost slipping from Scourge's grasp into the deep water, and skipping a heartbeat in both of them.

Scourge made sure to hold Sonic tight so he wouldn't slip while he gave him time to catch his breath. Blue had gotten so worked up about it that he could smell the adrenaline coursing through his veins. Well, it wouldn't have even been necessary really; the look he was sending him was enough to know he was terrified.

"Hmm. I see… Was I crossing a line there?"

Sonic's mouth was hanging open because of how hard he was having trouble breathing. The muscles in his blue limbs were still tense, gesticulation of still trying to get away from him. But Scourge didn't take it badly. In fact, without for an instant disengaging their gazes he softened his expression, getting at least Sonic to calm down a bit.

"Oh, it's fine, Blue. I will stop, 'kay…? Hey, I ain't mad. I would never do somethin' ya do not want. My word on that."

Sonic at first didn't seem to believe it, and Scourge was already about to sigh; when all of a sudden the younger hedgehog simply nodded and sat back on his lap, relaxed yet this time not daring to lose sight of what was going on.

Somewhat shocked Scourge kept staring down at Sonic as he let out an amused snort. Even with all the disappointment that Blue's rejection had caused him, perhaps it had been for the best. After all, grooming could very easily turn into… other things. And right now he really wasn't in the mood to deal with Shadow if he found them in the middle of a compromising situation.

Chapter Text

I

Shadow had his gaze lost in the stars in the sky. He knew he wasn't going to sleep, and this time Sonic wouldn't be the cause. For a change, the blue hedgehog was curled up in his own body. He wasn't sleeping either, but just spending time with his snout on the ground, his exhausted gaze attentive. He didn't know if it was out of fear that the jackal would catch up with them again, or if it was in fact something else, like the fact that by the time he was back Sonic and the obnoxious green hedgehog were sitting by an otherwise inconspicuous yet functional campfire drying their fur. But whatever it was, Shadow could only be thankful that this time Sonic wasn't rubbing up against him asking for... that. And beyond how uncomfortable it was, it was all because of the pain in his arms. That petal paste was no doubt having some effect, because ever since it came into contact with his flesh he hadn't been able to stop feeling like he was being burned with a hot iron.

Shadow spent most of the night like this; just waiting for the pain to subside, or at least something else to happen. However, the unpleasant sensation never diminished. In fact it was his own exhaustion that eventually caused him to fall unconscious.

By the time he opened his eyes again, the sky was already bright; still a pity that it remained a deep red shade. The other thing that surprised him was that it wasn't until then that he noticed the intense morning birdsong. Had his brain really shut down that much? But how? Why? What was going on with him?

Shadow had every reason to worry, and his mind was so caught up in the danger of it that he didn't even notice two things; one being that he had straightened up from his lying position using both arms, and the second being that, right next to him, was Sonic curled up in a ball. He even thought he was asleep, but mere seconds passed before the blue hedgehog raised his head to meet his gaze. Shadow immediately had a pang in his chest. For an instant he could see in those emerald eyes... something. It wasn't recognition, no. Sonic still didn't know who he was. But... there was definitely something. Some sort of glow. Life!

Without looking away Shadow swiped his saliva. Maybe now he could make him understand? Maybe if he told him something valuable enough he could make him see the truth. However, before his voice could get out the blue ears gave a little twitch before Sonic turned his head in that same direction, and then Shadow was forced to do the same. A few feet away from them a very awake, and quite irritated, Scourge was approaching them with his hands in the pockets of his hideous jacket and a black eye with a couple of cuts near his snout, evidence of his confrontation against Infinite for saving their hides.

"Hell! Till ya deign to wake the fuck up! Hey, do ya really think we have time for this shit? We must reach the ocean today! Now move!"

Shadow didn't even have time to respond, as everything was happening too fast. He only reacted until Sonic, who was still lying next to him uncurled, shakily getting to his feet before obediently starting to walk slowly in the same direction Scourge had gone; at no point did he turn to look back at him.

II

Do you remember the city at the foot of the mountain range? Well, yes. It doesn't exist anymore... Or, well; it does exist, but nothing like it had for hundreds of years. Its walls and great structures were, for the most part, collapsed. Throughout the streets were piles of burning bodies, with large Black Arms roaming around. They would kill anyone who thought to step out of line. The mistake of its inhabitants? The impossible; trying to fool King Shadow. The unbeatable hedgehog knew who he was looking for had been there as soon as he set foot in the place, and after that luck was done.

But despite this, despite already having confirmation that his pet had passed through, his mood had not improved. For even after turning the city upside down, killing all the administrators, and terrorizing the entire population; he still didn't know where they had gone. The larger-muzzled Black Arms walked around with their noses pressed to the ground, yet there wasn't a scent trail. Nor had a blue blunted quill been found again.

In the Local Administration building, sitting in an ornate yet not at all worthy of him was King Shadow with a couple of fingers inside his maw, nibbling his claws in exasperation while with the other he taped the armrest of his seat. His last annoyance had been that not even Rouge with her wings and taking advantage of the heights had managed to find the path they had taken to escape.

Of course, the king felt like venting his anger on the bat, but, he held back. Among the very few things in which he set a limit for himself, Rouge was one of them. He simply appreciated her too much to lose his head when it came to her. This very thing the bat knew, which was why as soon as she delivered her report and the king did not scold her, after bowing to him in apology she turned to business with the city. For without administrators to impose order, as soon as the king left the whole place would descend into chaos, and that was something she was simply not going to allow. For she knew better than anyone that all of them, as well as the missing young hedgehog, were nothing but mere innocents who had been too unlucky.

It was not the case, however, for the king's next visitor. King Shadow was still nibbling his claws in annoyance when he first caught his scent approaching, causing his ears to perk up and awakening his whole countenance. Soon after a certain jackal appeared walking slowly but upright from the dark hallway right in front of him.

Infinite approached without a word, serious and with one arm in front of his chest, typical of knights of his rank when meting the king. A few feet before the king he stopped short, and at last curtsied deeply, not rising until he was directed to do so. King Shadow meanwhile removed his fingers from his maw, taking a more proper posture before speaking.

"So, Infinite... What do you bring me?"

The jackal remained bowed for only a few more seconds to allow himself to pass the accumulated saliva and give himself strength. Then he slowly stood fully upright, his gaze fixed on the king. The only thing King Shadow noticed different about him was that he had a small scratch on the tip of his nose that should have been a couple of days old by now from starting to heal. What made him raise his eyebrows in surprise however, was the very eager smile that appeared on the jackal's face.

III

In the end they did not reach the coast that same day as Scourge would have preferred. There was no alternative, the infection in Shadow's arms, while it had improved, had taken too much energy and resources from his body to sap his strength. This became obvious when he was no longer able to carry Sonic on his back, relegating the task to the older green hedgehog despite his better judgment.

In any case, Scourge took comfort in the fact that while they weren't there yet, they were close enough. Tomorrow at dawn they could find themselves on shore, and from there he and the imbecilic black hedgehog would race creating resistance over the water until they reached the islands where their best transport awaited them. It hurt his ego a little, but despite his impressive speed and endurance, their destination, the Angel Continent, was too far away to risk such a long run across the open sea. Things like that, they would have to have way too damn bad luck for the king, the Black Arms, or even Infinite to catch up before they made it.

For that day at least, luck had been cast. The night had returned and Shadow, despite doing his best to pretend otherwise, was not being able to hide his fatigue and pain. After stopping Scourge actually shoved it in his face with a sneer before setting the younger blue hedgehog down on the ground. Sonic slid down his back without resistance until he was sitting on the dirt, immediately turning around to face the king. But this time the black hedgehog didn't even glance sideways at him. All his attention was on the other older hedgehog teasing him—the quills on his back were even frizzled! And from the way he was scrunching up his face he sure was clenching his jaw. This only managed to increase the concern in Sonic, who after noticing everything brought his ears down as well as the corners of his lips. It had to be... Surely the king was furious that the other hedgehog had touched him! It wouldn't exactly be a misconception, however, the context was very different from the fear figuring in his head.

Meanwhile Shadow didn't even notice the inner storm in the blue hedgehog; he was too wrapped up in the staring war he was holding with the green hedgehog. Geez, how he wanted to punch him! But even if he got an excuse, his arms were in no condition for doing so. It was horrible to admit it, but in those conditions Scourge would easily end up beating the shit out of him. So as soon as the green hedgehog turned his back on him and disengaged his gazes Shadow decided to leave the matter alone, turning to look around and find somewhere more or less comfortable among the grass to sleep. He would take advantage of all the time he could to sleep and give his body the extra energy it lacked to heal the flesh on his arms at the earliest opportunity. For what had happened with the jackal could not be allowed to happen again.

Sonic, without having moved from the place where Scourge left him, kept staring at him until the black hedgehog seemed to find a spot that looked suitable for him to lie down, a spot among bushes and tall grass. There the king dropped on his butt, exhausted and looking down, staying like that for a few seconds before suddenly dropping the rest of his body. Then he fell silent. Sonic kept looking at him for a while longer, trying to figure out if anything else would happen. It didn't, and when he heard another sound not too far away he changed the direction of his gaze that way. It was the green hedgehog, who had also found a comfortable spot to settle down. There he lay down, settling his head in the palm of one hand so that he was somewhat elevated, closing his eyes for a moment as he relaxed with a sigh. After that his acidic blue eyes reopened, drilling straight into him. Sonic reacted to the intensity of his gaze with a wince, before quickly returning his attention to where the king lay, then simply crawled over to him.

Shadow was still half awake trying to ignore the pain long enough to fall asleep, when he suddenly felt a pressure on his back. He didn't even need to turn over to know it was Sonic. He barely paid attention to the fact before he tried to close his eyes completely and fall asleep. He was doing just that, when out of nowhere he felt a thud on his hip; a paw trying to get his attention and make him turn over. Shadow too exhausted and overwhelmed by everything that happened tried to pretend to be asleep, until the hand sliding toward his abdomen made him open his eyes with a jolt, making Sonic also jump and raise his head, worried.

The black hedgehog sighed long before pushing himself up with his hands and pulling up so he could look over his shoulder at the blue hedgehog. Sonic looked at him the same way he did every night, pleading for him to... touch him. For him to do... something, with him. With his nightly restlessness, it frustrated Shadow to no end that he would go through with it despite so many times making it clear that it simply wouldn't happen. And like all the previous times, he could just let Sonic try until he got tired and resigned. That he would have done, until a pair of blue eyes a bit further back watching them from the shadows fell into his awareness. Scourge was watching them. Fixedly, and it was quite obvious that nothing would go unnoticed by him.

And at that Shadow didn't put much thought into what he would do, or what the consequences would be. He didn't want to hurt Sonic in any way, but allowing that son of a bitch to witness such a... situation, was not something he was simply going to allow. And being that Sonic had already proven countless times that nothing would stop him from taking things too far, Shadow opted to resort to more forceful measures. So, firmly yet without harshness, after a final sigh he gently took Sonic's hand, pulling it away from his black fur to lay it to the side. Then he simply stood up with the blue hedgehog's gaze still on him, starting to walk once upright. He took a good amount of steps through the underbrush before finding another comfortable spot, and once there, without a word or a last glance back at Sonic he lay down again, his back to them both.

Sonic was shocked and open-mouthed. He had wanted to speak, asking him why he was leaving. But in the end it didn't take words to get the message. And understanding it had hurt. —A hell lot. The king didn't even want him near him anymore!

About five minutes of absolute silence passed in which Sonic did not move in the slightest. With his eyes on the ground, his brain tried to find alternatives to the king's actions. However, in the end he always came to the same conclusion, and to be fair the only one that made sense; the black hedgehog didn't want him around for the night. This time he had openly rejected him!

With the imminence of the fact Sonic could no longer contain himself, and very quietly began to cry, drowning the sobs as best as possible so as not to disturb the king's sleep. As the tears began to fall down his muzzle he wiped them away with the back of his paw, yet the salty drops one after another kept falling. Now what was he supposed to do? He didn't know if he would be able to make it through the night on his own. For that matter he would rather...

Lying in his spot Scourge had watched the whole scene without much interest. He couldn't give a flying fuck about the reasons behind the younger black hedgehog's actions. About Sonic however, he was quick to realize that he was crying. He had stayed in the same spot among the grass, occasionally swiping a paw to wipe away the salt from his tears. After that he saw him stay in that same spot, beginning to timidly look around for something, as if disoriented; until at last their gazes were casually hooked. Then Scourge smiled, raising a hand to gesture with his index finger that he wanted him to come closer. The blue hedgehog caught the gesture, however he didn't respond right away. He first returned his gaze to where the black hedgehog had his back to them, apparently still hopeful that...

Scourge's grin expanded even more as he noticed the younger hedgehog shakily get to his feet, straining just to go to him. It took Sonic longer than it should have, but he eventually made it to his side, and once there he collapsed to his knees. He wasn't looking at him, apparently waiting for him to say whatever it was, but his green eyes were still glassy and red from the earlier crying.

The older hedgehog thought for a moment, deciding what his next move should be. At the back of his throat he already had a sly comment ready to go, however, instead, all he did was reach out with the hand he wasn't holding his own head with, until he reached Blue's battered left ear, giving it a gentle caress that finally managed to get him to look at his face.

"Oh, Blue... Yer all messed up. Hehe... Boy has life treated you bad!"

Scourge kept smiling, trying to again engage their gazes. But Sonic wasn't able to do so, instead he ended up lowering his gaze back to the ground, as if embarrassed. At that, the green hedgehog's smile faded, and he adopted a more serious countenance, turning his attention to where his hand was. That ear was indeed torn to shreds, and as he touched the severed flesh ridges he made sure to do it slowly so as not to hurt him. The blue ear twitched a couple of times at the insistent touch before staying still, allowing his green fingers to make gentle caresses over the scarred ridges, before moving down a bit toward his blue forehead, getting the timid emerald eyes to lift up a bit again to look at him.

"Hmm. Poor thing... Surely ya haven't even had a shoulder to cry on, have you? Trapped in this world where ya don't belong... all on yer own."

He said so, then stared straight into his face. Sonic continued to resist meeting their gazes for too long a little while longer, until the steady, undemanding gentle contact finally made him feel safe enough to shyly yet continuously glance at him out of the corner of his eye.

“Yeh… I’ma right. I know how tha’ feels like…”

Scourge was no fool. He knew Sonic was afraid of him. And boy was it a troubling feeling so because, in the past, with the Sonic he knew, nothing would have inflated his ego more! But this Sonic, considerably younger and so abused... didn't inspire him any of that. It was so strange... With Fiona he had practiced it a couple of times to get from her what he wanted, yet he never imagined having the urge to comfort another male, much less Sonic.

But, fuck it! Who was going to hold it against him anyway? And that asshole of Shadow had already made it clear that, for whatever reasons, was rejecting him. Maybe that's where he could dangle to win over the blue hedgehog, who, by the way, made an abrupt shake of his head to wake himself up.

"Hey, yer sleepy, aren't ya? The ground gotta be too uncomfortable for yer scrawny body... Come on! Get here, with me."

Sonic got a slight adrenaline rush as he saw that green hand palm the space right next to him, too close—too much in contact. Scourge could immediately smell his fear, so after sighing he hurried to dispel those thoughts away.

"It's alght. I won't do anythin' to ya."

Yet he had to bite his tongue between his pointed teeth to omit the ‘for now.’

With such a proposal Sonic sat up a little straighter, clasping his hands in front of his chest and looking down at them. Then, with the corners of his lips down he turned to where the hedgehog who had to be the king lay, still lying down and turning his black back to them. Scourge even caught a glimpse of his eyes watering a bit, but the tears didn't quite make it. Then Scourge made sure to interrupt his desire to go back to the other hedgehog.

"It's alght. You have me word."

Was all he said before settling in such a way that left the perfect sized space for Sonic to snuggle up next to him. At that the younger blue hedgehog turned to face him, staring at him for a few seconds, as if analyzing the risks and possibilities; and against all odds and despite the clear insecurity in his expression, he shakily nodded.

Scourge couldn't help but smile as he felt the quills on the back of his neck rise with excitement as soon as the blue hedgehog crawled across the grass to his side, momentarily analyzing the space he had made for him before moving on without looking at him. Scourge opted to let him do as he saw fit; for now it would be best not to push him, and after circling a couple of times Sonic finally lay down, arranging his legs so that they were well protected by the rest of his body, a subtle message that he didn't want a certain part of his body to come into contact with anything while he was with his eyes closed. Once that part of his body was secured it was time to settle his head. The green hedgehog's quills were in perfect condition; long, thick, and sharp; and the position he was lying in would not let him settle into his scarred chest. So, if Sonic really intended to sleep he would have to lay his head next to his. Meanwhile Scourge had been contemplating his entire pre-sleep circus out of the corner of his eye, and as soon as he noticed what he was thinking he gave him a subtle nod of his head to let him know it was okay. Then Sonic didn't think much more about it. After all, he was exhausted.

At first Sonic tried to restrain himself, as he didn't want to send the wrong message. However, after another quick glance at the king's cold back among the grass, he finally succumbed to the urge to sweetly press his cheek against the older hedgehog's, seeking warmth. Seeking some relief…

Scourge meanwhile couldn’t resist smiling. He didn’t respond in any way to the gesture, but Chaos was good having the blue hedgehog so close! That’s how he understood that, if he played his cards well—very well—he might get away with way more than he first thought.

Chapter Text

I

For Shadow the arrival of dawn was not particularly pleasant. For while the prolonged rest in conjunction with the petal paste had done wonders for the wounds on his arms, waking up to find Sonic peacefully curled up, despite having been “sleeping” with one eye open, next to the older green hedgehog had given him such a strong blow to the stomach that he even felt nauseous.

Scourge, on the other hand, had apparently been awake for a long time, and had spent the time doing nothing but watching the blue hedgehog doze. So when the younger black hedgehog came to stand next to them with a face of very few friends, he could not restrain himself from sending him a sardonic look while raising his middle finger in victory. And to that Shadow could not react other way than to pin his ears back, gritting his teeth.

As the awakened pair sent each other death stares, the blue hedgehog began to come awake, perhaps sensing the hostile energy between the other two. Sonic blinked a couple of times trying to get used to the light, shaking his head to finish waking up, before turning slightly away from the spot where he had been huddled next to the green hedgehog's quills. Meeting the king with his ears pinned back and baring his teeth the first thing he felt was panic, jumping up, half stumbling a couple of times before managing to stand fully upright.

Sonic's display had been enough to succeed in disturbing the hostile desires between the other two. Shadow even rushed over to help support him by one arm to help him stand. Sonic wheezed a couple of times trying to catch his breath—efforts like that in conjunction with a frightened shot of adrenaline managed to tire him out too much, so it wasn't possible for him to keep his concentration on the king's anger. And once he was somewhat stable he raised his head to meet glances with the black hedgehog, who, by the way, no longer wore an expression of annoyance, but concern.

“I'm... I'm sorry, master.”

Before he could explain that due to having spent the night next to the green hedgehog, the one who had to be king just shook his head without reproach about it, going on to gently hold his face so he could contemplate his features. Shadow had to bite his tongue; he could see that in Sonic's gaze, besides uncertainty, there was a lack of moisture, which had to be on account of dehydration.

“All right. Now you need to eat, and some water... You're too weak.”

“Not now.”

Shadow and Sonic were still staring at each other when Scourge's voice caused the black hedgehog to turn to look at him, his face contracting again.

“He's exhausted. He's not going to make it.”

“And whose fuckin' fault is that? Who's arms are all fucked up, and who's fault we've got the enemy right behind us. Asshole, we can't stay here much more! We have to reach the sea, so that the salt and the immensity of the water will make our trail get lost.”

Scourge had also gotten to his feet, and was now standing too close, his countenance unabashedly menacing and ready to fight. To make matters worse Sonic had ended up right between them, and having each of them staring at the other with bared teeth wasn't helping him calm down. Luckily they were both able to realize the effect their feud was having on the blue hedgehog, and after a quick glance at him out of the corner of his eye, Scourge opted to tone down the aggression, lowering his lips to hide his pointed teeth and relaxing the quills behind his back. He then looked back at Shadow with more mature airs, though remaining stern.

“Ah... Ya want Blue to eat today? Then get off yer fuckin' ass and let's get outta here!”

After this the green hedgehog just shook his head to sober up a bit more from the hostility, before walking away, giving the other two some space.

Shadow though calmer still had his ears slightly back. It was almost an instinct not to be able to look away from the one he only knew as a threat as such, but in the end a muffled whine made him lower his gaze and perk his ears up. Sonic's gaze was off to the side, again with the corners of his lips turned down, deepening with a blush as the obvious gurgle of his stomach calling for food came. Then Shadow had his priorities straight. And at the end of the day, everything Scourge had accused was true.

II

Reaching the coast was no problem. As bad as it felt to find Sonic sleeping next to Scourge, the night of undisturbed sleep had not only improved the condition of his arms, but had given him enough energy. Yet, crossing the sea to that island... well. That was another story altogether. For starters, because he couldn't carry the blue hedgehog all the way there. Scourge told him so as soon as they reached the shore—that in his condition he wouldn't be able to carry the other hedgehog, and it wasn't like in the middle of the ocean they could stop to make the switch. Shadow, quite idiotically, had resisted. After last night he didn't want to allow them to spend any more time in contact. However the green hedgehog's intimidating air coupled with Sonic's distress over the situation ended up convincing him, and much to his annoyance it had proven to be the smart decision. For shortly before the arrival of dusk, just as they finally reached that tiny cluster of islands with barely enough vegetation, the moment his Air Shoes touched the sand Shadow collapsed. He had not recovered as much as he had liked to tell himself.

By the time Shadow came to his senses the sky had left its distinctive red hue and turned to starry night, and with a jerk he was on his feet. He was still in exactly the same spot where he had collapsed, just far enough away from where the waves were breaking to keep from getting wet. The worst of it? No matter where he looked he couldn't find a Sonic or Scurge's quill. That tiny island was engulfed in shadows and the sound of crashing waves.

Shadow was almost immediately possessed by panic, his first fear being that Scourge had taken Sonic off the island to take him to who knows where, and in the middle of the bast salty water he would never be able to track them down. But that was literally the worst possible scenario, so before getting carried away he opted to search inside the island, and if not he would have to get into the surrounding islands. Luckily none of that was necessary; shortly after starting his search he ended up meeting a certain pink hedgehog head-on, which he only managed not to collide with because her colorful fur was clearly distinguishable in the darkness of the flora.

Amy for her part did not react beyond staring at him with a raised eyebrow, inherently questioning him for his behavior. Shadow meanwhile was busy catching his breath, oblivious to the unsteady expression on his face. After straining to close his mouth and swiping his saliva he finally questioned her, using an unfriendly, though not exactly demanding tone. He was distressed.

“Where...!? Where's Sonic!?”

But Amy didn't answer. Instead she just furrowed her brow even more, putting more weight on the younger black hedgehog's behavior.

To Shadow's relief, after following the route marked by the pink hedgehog, it wasn't long before he spotted a peculiar blue dot next to a bonfire among a bunch of palm trees and plants.

Once he had things clear, after blinking several times Shadow didn't think twice before leaving Amy and dashing over there, causing the blast of air caused by his speed to raise a cloud of sand and almost extinguish the fire. But none of that could have mattered less to him; all his attention was on Sonic, who, having him standing before him so suddenly barely managed to react, lowering his ears and trying to sink into his own shoulders after noticing the king's gesture. However, instead of receiving a scolding, he was quite surprised at his words.

“Sonic! Are you...? Are you okay?”

The king's features had changed in an instant, his ears drooping slightly downward as he crouched before him so he could look at him more closely, inspecting his arms and legs for any wounds. Finding none his red eyes fixed on his face again.

“You're not hurt? Have you eaten anything yet?”

Sonic, still stupefied, did nothing but blink rapidly. His brain registered that he had not seen the king since they had arrived on that island, but just absolutely nothing else. Then at last the wires in his head were able to connect, making him part his parched lips to answer. The answer, however, did not come, as the conversation was interrupted by an aggressive comment.

“Of course he already ate! What kind of beast do ya think I am!”

And with that the whole atmosphere changed. Shadow had to restrain himself from rolling his eyes, biting his lips before tearing his gaze away from Sonic's to stand up straight and face Scourge, who was standing right behind the blue hedgehog, looking down at him with disdain and a smile full of pointed teeth.

“Why the fuck did you leave me lying on the shore...?”

Shadow was having trouble modulating his tone of voice so that his quills didn't rise—he didn't want to distress Sonic by being right between them. The detail was in that the green hedgehog's reaction didn't help, changing his gesture to an even more mocking one.

“Hey, listen to me ye piece of shit... I've told ya so before. I'm not yer fuckin' babysitter!”

“Hmph! The only good thing ya've done so far was to let me carry Blue across the ocean! See, I told you... If ya lost yer senses as soon as you got here, imagine what would have happened if ya'd carried him all the way!”

Shadow bared his teeth and pinned back his ears, but said nothing. He couldn't. There was nothing to refute with. As much as he hated it, the older green hedgehog was talking facts.

Amy meanwhile just looked at them as one would look at a couple of stupid brats, before her green eyes strayed to the blue hedgehog sitting on the log with his gaze lost in the flames. This definitely got her attention because, for some reason, he didn't seem to care, or perhaps his brain wasn't registering, the hostility between the other two hedgehogs that had clearly caused him distress and even fear earlier. What had happened to him now?

Amy had sent him for a walk saying that it was in his responsibility to do a perimeter check. It was obvious that she was actually looking to get him away from the other hedgehogs to avoid a fight. And besides, no matter that they were in the middle of salt water and well offshore, their ultimate transport would still take a couple of days to arrive, and in the meantime it would be delusional to assume that the king simply wouldn't find them.

And so he did! The younger black hedgehog went about his business even grumbling through his teeth as the others stayed by the fire. Maybe it could even be a good thing. The time alone would help cool his thoughts. His guilt...

Shadow was distressed. It was too late and once again he couldn't find Sonic! What he hated most was the salt water, because no matter how much Scourge had already proven he was on their side, he still couldn't trust him. Everything in his being screamed at him no matter how much evidence to the contrary he had.

But instead of getting caught up in his ill thoughts, Shadow opted to just find the blue hedgehog. Nothing would stop him. He had to secure Sonic no matter where he was and with whom.

It didn't take him long to realize how stupid he had been. That cabin by the fire should have been his obvious first choice, and yet he still managed to pass it by. That was how he realized that he was a perfect moron and that he could trust his instincts less and less; apparently being away from everything he knew was affecting him as much as it was affecting Sonic.

But these were no times to focus on any of that. He had to get to Sonic, and as soon as he thought he heard his voice from inside the cabin he didn't think for a moment before rushing in. The wooden door was quite rudimentary, so it didn't take him the slightest effort to make his way inside. Nor did he find it strange that there was not the slightest source of light. What did hit him pretty hard were the sounds, and a certain smell. He could hear Sonic, of that he had no doubt. He seemed to be choking as low as possible on his own voice, as if he was trying to hide his crying. As if he was again crying for the presence of his stupid son of a bitch other self. However, what didn't have him so calm was a dense smell—a strong smell. Something particularly difficult for him, a male hedgehog in his prime, to ignore. But he wasn't sure, and so it was that his next step he took a little more cautiously, seeking not to make noise as he approached the doorframe of the entrance to the only other room in that cabin. It had no door, only a sort of battered curtain that prevented him from seeing what was on the other side, and after getting there, he very discreetly lifted a paw to pull aside a section of the curtain so he could look inside. His red eyes opened wide and his breath caught at the scene he encountered.

Indeed, the one making those sounds was Sonic. He was lying on his back with a paw over his muzzle on a very battered cot that was barely supporting the weight on top of it. The blue hedgehog was stirring somewhat uncomfortably, fidgeting, but in no way was he trying to remove himself from the situation. In fact, he seemed to be... enjoying it, despite clearly being conflicted about it. And in his condition Shadow would have just let it go, but... not when it came to Scourge. His very presence there was bad enough. And Shadow had no other means to contain the anger but to bury his own claws in his palm as the green hedgehog did what he was doing.

Shadow felt himself stifle an aggressive grunt as he was finally fully aware of what was happening with Sonic lying as he was with Scourge's head between his legs. The green hedgehog was giving him oral, with impetus and gusto, his head bobbing up and down with lips pressed tightly over the pink prick. And worst of all, Sonic stopped covering his muzzle to silence his voice to let out a squeal and bring his paws to his green ears in one swift motion. With that Shadow's hopes were raised a little, until he realized that, instead of trying to push him away, Sonic was pulling him toward his pelvis, as if he wanted to make his green muzzle literally sink deeper into his flesh; in reality what he wanted was more pressure.

For his part Scourge wasn't bothered with the constant pulling on the cartilage above his head. After the first hard pull he let Sonic rejoice with the pressure of his whole mouth wrapping around his member and almost eating his pelvis, letting him feel though without hurting him his sharp teeth in the flesh there. Once he had that Sonic moaned long and a little loud, a clear message that he liked the sensation, and it didn't need to be said to know he wanted more. Scourge didn't mind giving him that, and after playing with the member in his mouth using his tongue while still staring at the younger hedgehog in the face, despite the tight grip on his ears he pumped his head again, this time putting a little more pressure on his lips and irremediably drawing more moans of pleasure from him. One side of him, his own crotch already very hard, wanted most of all to make him come fast; then maybe Blue would let him fuck him. But on the other side, he'd never in his life had a chance to see Sonic like this, and he didn't want it to end. Chaos! For all he cared, it go on forever!

Meanwhile, still behind the curtain Shadow could not believe his eyes. Not so much because of what was happening—he wasn't an idiot. It was Sonic's reactions that had him flummoxed. This wasn't like with Infinite. No... Scourge wasn't forcing him, not in the least. Sonic wanted it... He was enjoying it! And this made him feel a horrible emptiness in the pit of his stomach despite the strong nausea from the scent emanating from the green hedgehog's crotch.

Engrossed in what they were doing without being aware of his presence, without stopping pulling the green ears Sonic began to moan louder and louder, burying his heels in the fragile cot, seeking traction, raising his pelvis to keep his manhood inside that fiery mouth that was leaving him without reason, both of what he was doing and of the consequences. And Scuroge. Well... He couldn't be more delighted! Gladly and without stopping smiling he kept bobbing his head, increasing the pressure, avoiding his sharp teeth and making the blue hedgehog go more and more wireless. Until he finally got it, and with a hard pull on his ears, with a very long, high-pitched moan, almost a cry, Sonic came in his mouth, releasing his hot reproductive broth. It wasn't enough that he couldn't handle it, but Scourge still wanted to swallow it. He had yearned too much for it to let it pass, and as his mouth continued to gently suck, the blue legs on either side of his head began to quiver from overstimulation. After the orgasm Sonic was trying to modulate his voice, but with the sensations it was proving impossible.

Meanwhile, from the other room Shadow was dumbfounded; petrified. He didn't want to see what he was seeing anymore, and yet he found it impossible to do anything. What was he supposed to do anyway? He couldn't let it happen, but was it really in him to stop it? When Sonic was clearly enjoying it? Even with the whimper of sensitive overstimulation, he kept pulling those ears toward his pelvis.

And Scourge didn't seem upset about it. He kept on with the pink and less and less hard prick inside his mouth, playing with the tender skin and what cum was left with his own tongue. Then, on one last suck his blue eyes opened, looking straight up into Sonic's face before he parted his lips slightly and allowed a dollop of cum to drip from his mouth onto the blue hedgehog's crotch, then slid a little further down. The green hedgehog let a considerable amount pool there, and still with the member in his mouth, he subtly slid both thumbs into that area. Still overcome by the earlier orgasm Sonic didn't notice right away, breathing shakily, his face flushed and sweat on his forehead, struggling to keep his eyes open. But eventually the sensations began to hit him, slightly shaking his head with his eyes squeezed shut, as if by doing so he could deny reality.

“Hmn. N-no… Nu-oh.”

In the silence of the night he had heard it clearly, but Scourge was not convinced by the words. Something told him, beyond what was in his mouth, that words were no match for what the younger hedgehog's true desires were, barely managing to speak between gasps. So he decided to ignore him this time, applying a little more pressure with his thumbs as he again sucked gently with his mouth in an attempt to distract him, trying to get some way inside with the lubrication of the semen. But Sonic contracted his face even more, turning his head away, squeezing the edges of the cot with his weak hands.

“St… Stop!”

And despite the fact that the lower half of his body seemed to scream that he wanted it, Sonic's face kept contracting more and more, getting increasingly uneasy, twitching, and even went so far as to lift a foot to try to push the other hedgehog by one of his shoulders, to no avail due to lack of strength.

“No… Don’t! It’s… Aah…! It’s… f-forbidden!”

And to that Scourge responded with a growl, though there was no real aggression toward Sonic. Rather it was irritation at his behavior when just a few minutes earlier he had been openly enjoying it. Forbidden? Bullshit!

But to Scourge's bad luck, that last desperate cry was all it took to make Shadow react, shaking his head violently as he snapped out of his stupor, allowing all the adrenaline to hit his system in a second before launching himself into the room, grabbing the green hedgehog by the shoulders, and with the use of all his strength, pulling him out of there by force of highly charged shoves. Scourge had been unprepared at first, so he couldn't do much until they were both outside the cabin, where he was finally able to make himself react to get the younger black hedgehog off of him, pushing him back with a shove and raising his green quills. But this time he couldn't intimidate Shadow. He too had his quills frizzled, and with his fangs showing and his ears pinned back he was more than ready to come to the blows.

“Are you a deaf piece of shit? He told you no!!”

For a second Scourge couldn't react. Then the wires worked again, and a mocking yet also rather aggressive grimace appeared on his face.

“Ah... Ha! I see... Jealous Stripes? Phe... Pathetic! We both know he was enjoying it! It's so obvious his body wants it!”

Scourge then ran a claw across his chest, where he scooped up a copious glob of semen with his fingertip to expose evidence that his words were not without foundation. But Shadow wasn't going to take that crap. Unyielding the black hedgehog shook an arm between them to make his stance clear, his quills still high up in threat.

“I don't give a damn what his body wants! He told you no!! And as long as his lips say stop, you do!”

With that Scourge's smile dropped a little. Looking directly into Shadow's eyes, he could see in his gaze an anger deeper than flat displeasure, however it wasn't hatred either. Scourge then regained his smile a bit before speaking more neutrally.

“Hmm. Why don't ya say it, huh? You just want Blue all to yerself... Yeh, I can tell ya want to touch him... To end up doing the same thing as me!”

To his surprise Shadow didn't say anything. He just stared straight at him for a few seconds, before firmly shaking his head. When he stopped his red eyes refocused on him, his ears pinned back and his muzzle slightly wrinkled. He still didn't say a word, however, and the green hedgehog had to acknowledge him with a sigh.

“Ah, aight... I accept that for now, Blue said to stop. And I promised him earlier that I would respect that...”

Shadow's ears perked up then, calmer before he nodded. Still the reassurance was short-lived before a low, low chuckle caught his attention again. Scourge had lowered his head slightly, yet the corners of his lips were still high. As soon as his blue eyes opened he could feel them piercing his chest.

“But we both know... Oh, Stripes, we both know... that today will eventually repeat itself. After all it is an aspect Blue and I share.”

Shadow's brow furrowed even more without taking his red eyes from the older hedgehog's mocking grimace, before whispering in a slurred voice.

“What the fuck do you mean?”

But Scourge only deepened his grin, showing his pointed teeth.

“Hmph. Are ya ser'ously such a dunce? I wouldn't shove myself on Blue just like that! He, well... He couldn't stop rubbing himself, if ya know what I mean? So, I just gave 'im some help.”

After what had happened, Shadow needed some time to calm down. His head could not erase what he had seen, nor what he had felt. In a way he was uneasy about facing Sonic again after that. Still, all things considered, leaving Sonic alone couldn't be a very good idea, so as soon as he felt strong enough to deal with him he went back inside the cabin.

It was a relief, indeed, that the place was submerged in silence. Sonic was no longer whimpering. He wasn't even moving. In fact, beyond the rhythmic sound of his breathing, all that was in that cab was a Sonic deeply immersed in a sleep so deep that at no time did he become aware of his presence! Apparently the intensity of the orgasm had overpowered that part of his brain that was too urgent to preserve his life, letting his body shut down completely for the first time in... who knew how long.

Still somewhat stunned Shadow watched the blue hedgehog's abdomen rise and fall in a placid, rhythmic pace, before deciding that maybe that was the way things were better. He couldn't erase what had happened anyway. So, that night he would let him sleep and gain strength, and he would take the chance to do the same. Tomorrow... he would see.

Chapter Text

I

The night was not a good one for Shadow in the slightest, and needless to say why. If on the plus side it was the first time he'd seen Sonic sleep without tossing and turning all night since he'd found him, everything that had happened just before had shaken him up too much. He couldn't stop rolling over it—both reliving the images; Sonic moaning with abandon, gaze lost in the battered cabin ceiling, tugging hard on the green hedgehog's ears to make his mouth sink deeper toward his pelvis; and to top it all off Scourge smiling self-satisfied. And also... what happened next; Sonic whimpering barely consciously that he should stop. That it was “forbidden”. That was the other thing he couldn't stop thinking about. What exactly was forbidden? Was it a line that his stupid other self had drawn? Did that mean Sonic was allowed to do other things? What? How? And why? What in the name of Chaos was going on in that bastard's head? How was it that he had managed to scramble Sonic's brain so much? As it was, he was not surprised by the erratic and senseless behavior of the blue hedgehog. The detail was that, well... he couldn't give it a solution either. How to help him if every time he approaches him he barely raises his head to meet his gaze for a few seconds? And what worried him most was the inevitable, the truth that the asshole that was Scourge had thrown to his face. -Sonic would eventually want it again. Sooner or later, on some night, he would curl up next to him and use his paws trying to get his attention; trying to get him to touch him, and what was he supposed to do then? He could go on denying him, but he already had proof of the effect it had on the blue hedgehog's mood. And just the thought of leaving him in Scourge's clutches again... Just at that instant the memory of Sonic closing his eyes and contracting his face, shaking his body violently as he reached orgasm hit his memories, sending a horrible shiver down his spine that made the quills on his back rise.

Shadow halted with a jolt. The memory had caught him so off guard that it had hit him too hard, forcing him to disengage from it by biting his lips hard and shaking his head. Frustrated he snorted a couple of times, and once he was somewhat calmer he opened his eyes, finding the palm trees and plants on the sand in the daylight all around him. Waking up and making sure Sonic was still asleep he opted to take a short walk, as he knew he needed to cool his head. He needed to stay focused on what was truly important and secure his own strength; otherwise neither Sonic nor he would ever get out of that nightmarish universe. But perhaps Sonic had been left alone to sleep on his own for too long, and with the sky getting increasingly red it might be a good idea to think about going back.

With his Air Shoes and most of the energy recovered on such a small island it didn't take him more than a couple of minutes. Shadow watched the plants move to his sides for about three minutes before he found himself back a few yards from the cabin with the remains of the campfire still smoldering. He had been right in his decision to turn back at that time, because Sonic was already awake. He was sitting on a log, his head somewhat lowered and his gaze lost in the smoldering wreckage. But beyond that everything looked fine, and Shadow after sighing was already preparing to approach as he tried to formulate what he would say to him. He was already quite close just as he noticed the blue hedgehog raise his head slightly, and while the corners of his lips didn't turn up or his gaze light up, Shadow didn't miss the imperious wag on his tail. Sonic... Sonic was wagging his tail! Eagerly! But before he could smile in relief the black hedgehog brought his gaze in the same direction as Sonic, and finding the reason that had him that way caused all joy to leave Shadow, scrunching up his face, barely restraining himself from emitting a growl as he noticed Scourge's silhouette approaching from another angle until he was very close to the younger blue hedgehog. Shadow wasn't close enough to hear what the bastard said, but whatever it was he had managed to get Sonic to wag his tail again; slightly calmer, but still wagging it. And Shadow felt a pang in his chest as he noticed how Sonic smiled ever so subtly as one of the green hedgehog's paws settled on his head to give him a short yet gentle caress.

Shadow didn't even think about it; from one moment to the next he was already next to them, giving the older hedgehog a defiant look with the quills of his back frizzed. Scourge, noticing this, also lost his smile, withdrawing his hand from over Sonic's head to face him. He didn't say anything to him though, just gave him a mocking grimace as he chuckled under his breath, before whispering that soon the ship that would take them to their destination would be there and to get ready. Then he simply turned his back on them to leave the way he had come.

Shadow was still standing, serious, with his eyes fixed on where the older green hedgehog had gone, until he was sure that he was really gone. Then, without thinking about it, he turned around to face Sonic, who was still sitting on that log, and when their gazes met, his blue ears and the corners of his mouth immediately lowered, just a few seconds before he also lowered his gaze, as if waiting for a scolding, or at least a disapproving expression. Noticing this brought Shadow back to reality, stopping gritting his teeth and relaxing the quills on his back. Shit, he'd screwed up again! Sonic was still anxious about any reaction on his part, and if he kept forgetting to be very careful about it, he'd never get him out of that shell of absolute dissociation.

Shadow sighed to relax further. If he really wanted to convey calmness to Sonic he had to be calm first, and upon reopening his eyes he took a step forward before crouching down in front of the other hedgehog. Sonic however did not react; he was still staring blankly at the ground. This hit Shadow hard again, noticeable in the curve of his lips. However, he didn't give up; slowly, so as not to appear aggressive, he brought a paw closer to place it on the knee of the blue hedgehog, who gave a little jolt at the contact, although without looking up.

"Hey... How... How are you today? Did you sleep well? Do you feel... more energetic?"

With all those questions Sonic twisted the corners of his lips down a little more, before shyly daring to raise his eyes, fighting himself not to lower them again. Once he met his emerald eyes with the king's red ones and noticed them calm his gaze relaxed, perking his blue ears up attentively. Noticing this also got Shadow to smile subtly with relief. However, he didn't have an answer.

The black hedgehog then lowered his gaze to his paw on the blue knee, falling back to notice his build. Sonic was still too thin, too frail; and he could hardly forgive himself for not having come up with a solution for it. And without realizing it his own expression drooped.

“I... Uhm...”

Shadow's ears perked up at the broken voice, just seconds before he raised his eyes. As he did so, he found that Sonic's eyes were averted and his ears were slightly down in embarrassment.

"Huh? What is it?“

”Uhm... I... Um... I'm... hungry, master."

Sonic kept his gaze elsewhere for a few more seconds before daring to glance at him out of the corner of his eye to make sure. Shadow for his part stood transfixed for a few more seconds, his brain finishing encoding the message, before smiling subtly yet sincerely.

II

The damned ship that would take them to the Angel Continent did not arrive until much later, practically at dusk. This had made Shadow very uneasy, for during the wait he could not help but come to the conclusion that the Black Arms, Infinite, or even his other self had managed to pinpoint their location and intercept them, playing with them to catch them off guard.

However, as luck would have it, eventually the ship, quite good sized by the way, arrived, dropping anchor about a mile offshore so as not to run aground on the small islands. On it were the two foxes, Tails and Gadget, both unharmed and waving cheerfully. Some of the Destructix were also on board, although Shadow could not notice Fiona among them. Anyway, what did that detail matter? At last they were reunited, and soon they would be on their way to their safe destination.

On the other good side, the ship's delay had worked in Sonic's favor, for Shadow was able to spend a long time getting him food, and this time he ate so much that even his belly swelled a bit, forcing him to take a mid-afternoon nap as all his blood rushed to the tissues to perform digestion of such a heavy meal, and upon waking Shadow could see in his eyes much more color, and even a bit of a glow. Perhaps, after all, things were getting better, if only so subtly, in those very small steps.

But all that came to naught when it was time to board. Since the ship could not get any closer to the coast, they had to go to it, and for that they had to use a small boat. Well, there was no power capable of making Sonic want to get on that small pile of wood in the middle of the turbulent waves. This frustrated Shadow quite a bit. Sonic didn't recognize him, nor did he seem to remember his home or his life; and yet, nothing seemed to be able to make him forget his deep-rooted fear of water, which was proving more than unfortunate at that very moment. They had no time to lose.

“No. Please, master... I don't want to go aboard. I want to stay here on land!”

At the pathetic plea Shadow could do nothing but scrunch up his face. Before setting out to sea from the mainland coast, Sonic hadn't resisted riding on Scourge's back because he was too weak and tired, too groggy to size up. But now that he had slept and eaten properly, his brain was too functional to set off alarms and try to spare himself from suffering. And Shadow could tell that Sonic's fear of drowning was extremely strong, for if he truly believed that he was his other self, he had to assume he risked severe punishment for such resistance. The thing was, Shadow would never resort to that; he would never use Sonic's belief that he was the king to get him to do his will; no doubt that would only make his situation worse. But, right now, they just didn't have the time... And one would think “Hey, why don't Shadow, or Scourge for that matter, just throw him on his back and run over the water to the ship like they did to get to the islands? That should work, right?” Well... the thing is, the ship wasn't far enough away nor the island big enough to reach the necessary speed that would create the resistance needed to run over the water; so it wasn't a solution. And with time running out and the sun getting lower and lower, Shadow was being left with only one option.

“Sonic…”

The blue hedgehog who had been distracted immediately flinched, raising his head and perking his ears up attentively, lowering them a bit and stepping back upon noticing the king's expression. Shadow was doing his best not to look threatening, but very firm.

“I want you... to get in that boat. Now.”

After those cold words, Shadow had to make a great effort to keep his expression from faltering, even as he noticed how Sonic grimaced in utter fear, even bringing his hands up against his chest, a subconscious act of creating protection for himself, before backing away another shaky step. All of this made Shadow question what he had just resorted to, but it was too late to back out now. And regardless of what this decision had in the long run, he got it in the end; Sonic, despite having his eyes on the sand between his feet, slowly nodded, before shakily starting to move toward the boat stranded on the sand. Shadow just followed him with his gaze without daring to do or say more. Once the blue hedgehog reached the boat he stopped, as if afraid that his feet would come in contact with the waves reaching the shore. Luckily for him Tails and Gadget immediately noticed his insecurity, and trying to keep good faces and encouragement they both ran to his side to help him get on the boat as fast as possible without getting wet.

Once Sonic was on the boat with his back to him Shadow sighed. Maybe he had done the right thing after all? He was trying to convince himself that he had, until moving his eyes a little more to the side he met the accusing gaze of the older Amy, shaking her head in clear disapproval, before sighing and turning her back to him to also board the boat. Then Shadow wasn't so sure anymore, and it showed on his face. Too bad for him, because as he changed the direction of his gaze he now came upon Scourge standing a few feet away from him. He was backlit by the falling sun, and even so, it was impossible not to notice his mocking, pointy-toothed grin, accompanied all at the end by a sly, low chuckle, before he turned around and climbed into the damned boat as well.

III

What could be worse than that? For that night the tide was rough, and while the size of the ship meant it was not dangerous, the constant lurching was unbearable. At dinnertime they had to sit at an old canteen bar with the benches fixed to the floor, and even then Amy lost part of her dinner when in another lurch she had to let go of her plate to use her hands to support herself. The pair of foxes were also too busy trying to stay in their seats to have time to carry on a lengthy conversation. Sonic even fell down a couple of times, though he always got up. Now the food seemed too important, and even in between shaking he managed to hold on to his plate and finish each bite. Shadow helped him where he could, which was mostly holding his plate whenever the rocking of the ship made it seem like it would fall. But mostly he passed the time in silence, just watching him eat out of the corner of his eye. From time to time his gaze would stray to Scourge, who by the way did not eat that night. He just stood there, leaning against the wall with his arms crossed in front of his chest, smiling cynically and silently while he used the strength of his legs to prevent the swinging from making him fall.

Damn right, the atmosphere so quiet and dreary with no one to say anything was too uncomfortable.

Well, that had been an... unpleasant meal, to say the least, and not just because of the obvious. Even as they made their way to their designated cabin, Shadow couldn't stay focused on what was right in front of him. His head was still caught up in the memory of Sonic moaning with Scourge's head between his legs and the heavy disapproving look Amy had sent him when they were still on shore. Had it really been that bad? After all Sonic hadn't gotten unwell and they had managed to board and leave the island without their pursuers catching up with them. Besides, it wasn't like he had openly threatened the blue hedgehog or anything. He just...

A sudden, violent swing that even made the wood creak forced Shadow out of his head to rush at Sonic. The blue hedgehog had also been caught off guard, and with a full stomach and no strength he was unable to hold on to anything. He was going to hit his snout hard on the floor. Luckily the black hedgehog behind him was fast enough, lunging forward, swiping both arms in front of Sonic's chest. The ship's motion however remained too steep, causing them both to roll at an angle downward, hitting each other several times along the way. Still Shadow was able to keep Sonic's head safe, squeezed between his chest and arms, with him taking most of the hardest hits. They were like this, being tossed and slammed against the floor and wooden walkways for about a minute when gradually the ship regained its balance, until it was left in an almost stable position.

Shadow felt a nasty hot sting above his temple. Sure he had hit the corner of something and was now bleeding, but being him it couldn't be too serious. In any case, he had other priorities, and as he slowly opened his eyes with a wince he found that he was against his back and with Sonic's head on his chest, still squeezed between his arms. Thus slowly he relaxed and as he felt slowly released the blue hedgehog began to lift his head until he could meet their gazes. Shadow let out a sigh of relief to see him unharmed, as his biggest fear had been that he would break a bone during all that slamming. Seeing those emerald eyes staring at him so intently and from so close brought him a peace he didn't know he missed, and without even thinking about it he gave him a gentle caress on his left ear. Sonic for his part was still gazing at him, dumbfounded.

“Are you okay? Aren't you hurt?"

Sonic couldn't react right away. The wires in his head didn't connect. He was too busy contemplating the king's expression; lying on his back looking up at him with a calm smile. But why wasn't he upset? Why wasn't he hitting him or even scolding him? What was he relieved about?

“Uhm... I'm... I'm... fine. Thank you, master.”

Shadow's smile became a bit more evident then, stopping stroking that ear to gently slide his hand behind the blue head, before using his other arm to straighten up and help them both to their feet. There was still some rocking of the ship, but eventually Sonic managed to get to his feet, leaning of course on the king, who at no time pushed him aside or threw his clumsiness in his face. What's more, he even helped him follow him down the rest of the hallway to their destination, and once they reached the door they both entered.

Meanwhile, from a dark corner in the corridor a pair of acid blue eyes witnessed everything that happened.

Sure that he would not be seen, Scourge snorted before leaving his hiding spot, always without taking his eyes off that door. It was obvious from his expression that he was not at all pleased with what he had just witnessed. Blue's reaction above all. And if he didn't play his cards right, he would lose the opening he had just created. He needed Shadow to stumble back, hard, and soon.

Inside the cabin Shadow encountered something he had not anticipated; a single bed. In truth, he shouldn't have been surprised, for while the ship was large enough to make its way on the high seas, it was still small, and its crewmen were wise to save unnecessary space in order to carry more supplies.

Still with Sonic held against him, Shadow was faced with the dilemma that, well, now he couldn't escape the restless nights and Sonic rubbing his body against his. This made him swallow hard before lowering his gaze to the blue hedgehog, who upon noticing him also raised his head to meet their gazes, showing a commiserating expression, as if he could smell the rejection. Noticing this made the black hedgehog be overcome with anguish, and realization, for the first time of the obvious; Sonic apparently felt as bad as he did about his nocturnal fits. And if that was the case, it had to be that his desires for fiery contact were about something that was totally out of his control, for whatever reason. And knowing that brought a new perspective to Shadow's mind. Not so much that he was excited by the idea of Sonic trying to provoke him every night, but rather that he understood the level of how out of his control that urge was; and that being the case, and considering that Scourge was in the same ship, it would be better if they slept together like that, even if it was difficult. Because that way it would be very difficult for the older green hedgehog to reach Sonic during one of his episodes.

Chapter Text

I

Everyone in the kingdom knew what the king was capable of. For a little less than four years he had made it clear to everyone. And most had nothing to say about it, for they saw in the king the actions necessary to preserve the unity of the various peoples. A hard fist, no doubt, was what was needed to maintain order.

What did come as an unwelcome surprise to the few who had the opportunity to see him, were the privileges that a certain young blue hedgehog, who had only appeared in the Imperial Palace a few months prior, enjoyed. Not only was he allowed the company of the king at almost all times. The little rascal was also allowed to do what most were not even permitted to think about—he ate daily what very few ever tasted a single time in their lives, slept as many hours as he wanted, and covered in the best of other bedding. Yes, anyone who was not in his shoes would so envy that stranger so much like one they once knew that they even secretly wished him ill.

But the very few who really knew, knew that the young blue hedgehog was no longer allowed to even wear shoes, much less walk around unsupervised or do as he pleased. Sure, yes, Sonic had better living conditions than most. But... at what cost?

That morning Sonic had woken up much later than he was normally allowed. He hadn't done it on purpose—he hadn't been able to help it, as he was exhausted. As he saw the servants appear through those doors he could see the almost hatred on their faces because of their privileges. Of course, none of them said a word. After serving breakfast and filling the vases in the room with fresh yellow flowers, they simply left with a heavy slamming of doors.

Sonic didn't even move. From before they arrived until they had left, he had been sitting against the light in front of the largest window in the room, with his back to the outside and his eyes on the floor. It was part of his usual behavior since he had been forced to take on that role in the company of the king. And no matter how much he wanted to hide what was already evident to everyone inside the palace, his attire made it obvious. It was the norm, almost, that he was seen daily wearing clothes... let's say... not socially accepted for his sex-even in that universe it was even worse. Sonic himself didn't at all like going about his day to day life in dresses, each one more morbid and distasteful than the last, mixing the overly adult with some childish touches. That day he had been forced to wear something more conservative; a yellow plaid dress with a checkered cut and a puffed skirt. It wouldn't have been so bad if it weren't for the yellow ribbons he also wore behind his blue ears. It was all so, so humiliating! But he couldn't escape, and knowing that made him sigh again.

Only until he found himself alone again and silence prevailed long enough did the sounds from the outer gardens cause him to raise his head, turning unwillingly to look over his shoulder to the outside. Through the gardens of the Imperial Palace went the nobles in their ostentatious robes, probably discussing matters of state, or anything that might improve their positions before the king.

Sonic was still in a daze with nothing really going on in his head looking outside, when suddenly the sound of the heavy doors of his bedroom opening made him turn in that direction.

Slowly one of the doors opened wide enough to reveal a large dark silhouette with pointed ears. Sonic continued to stare, not knowing who it was until his heterochromatic eyes opened, just seconds before flashing a deep smile of many sharp fangs. The young hedgehog barely had an instant to escape a heartbeat, when as soon as it appeared the same large shadow moved aside, stepping out of his field of vision and revealing a slightly smaller, though no less intimidating silhouette.

As the new shadow stepped into the room and the doors closed behind him, Sonic blinked a couple of times before looking back down at the floor, this time scrunching the window frame in his somewhat weak fists.

Meanwhile the king continued to advance unperturbed; haughty, covered with gold and jewels, and dragging his heavy cloak. Once he was only a few steps away from the younger hedgehog he stopped. The other, however, was still staring at the floor, clearly nervous as he was biting his lower lip. But he, as usual, had no patience.

“Sonic!”

His deep, demanding voice rang out loudly, eliciting a sharp gasp as the younger hedgehog closed his eyes and sunk his head into his shoulders. But to his surprise, at no point was he hit. Instead the king's voice returned—a little less loud, though no less stern.

“Look at me...”

Sonic felt his quills want to rise up in defense. But he couldn't; he had to control himself. He also had to hurry, for the king was not one to be kept waiting. So, he slowly straightened up even though he was trembling with fear, slowly raising his head. Once fully upright he dared to timidly open his eyes, meeting very bright red ones accusingly piercing him. The king however only grimaced, raising a hand to take a hearty sip of the wine from the goblet he brought with him, before continuing.

“You got up too late today..."

Sonic looked down slightly. His whole body kept screaming at him that he had to shrink; that he had to curl into a ball to protect himself, and it showed in how he was shaking to avoid it.

“For... Forgive me, master. I... I was just... too tired... Didn't mean to disobey or challenge your words.”

Although he spoke softly, he was able to speak clearly and firmly enough not to irritate the king. He in turn did not react beyond twisting his mouth, turning his attention away from the hedgehog before him to glance around the ostentatious room. It certainly wasn't as ostentatious as his own, but still, there was opulence to spare. Gold and silver ornaments everywhere, fine linen covering the walls and soft silk for the sheets. The small dining room was also filled with delicacies. So full...

“You haven't eaten yet.”

It wasn't a question, it was an accusation. This only made Sonic more nervous, for he knew he would have to explain. Explain that, all things considered, he had slept a lot more than the king thought he had.

King Shadow however was no fool, and after receiving no response with the blue hedgehog barely able to keep his gaze on him he raised his goblet again to take another new sip without taking his eyes off him. After his drink he took his gaze off Sonic for just a few seconds, just long enough to set the goblet down on a small table nearby, before turning back to face the young hedgehog, who was still not responding.

“Fuck... Answer me!!!”

Sonic immediately sunk his head into his shoulders and scrunched his eyes.

“N-no! No...! No. I... I just...”

As he stammered out his excuse his eyes slowly opened again, finding to his surprise that despite everything the king didn't look genuinely upset, just exasperated at being kept waiting.

Realizing that he wouldn't be beaten or much else, Sonic stood up straight again, his expression somewhat stunned at how it was all happening.

“Please... Forgive me, my king. Master, I'll eat right away.”

King Shadow hid his fangs, resuming a slightly more relaxed and neutral posture before speaking again.

“Mhm. That you will.”

That hadn't sounded good, an ominous omen, and Sonic was already lowering his head and tensing his body, ready to take his punishment.

“But not right now.”

Before Sonic could tilt his head in token that he didn't understand the king grabbed the gold shoulder pad that held his cloak, and with a jerk yanked it off. Then followed his crown, and the rest of the garments and jewels he was wearing. Each and every one of them hit the floor of the room without ceremony and a clear message. So clear, that Sonic could do no more than instinctively pick up a leg as soon as the king began to move closer to him.

King Shadow for his part did not stop in his approach. Without taking his eyes off Sonic, as soon as he had the window frame within reach he put his claws there, hovering more and more on the young hedgehog, who in turn slowly moved further backward, until he was almost lying on his back. But Sonic wasn't backing away. His recoil was already more of an involuntary reflex to the trauma of pain than rationalized rejection, and as soon as the king's brown muzzle was too close, he didn't resist his kiss in the least.

A forced kiss, no doubt, but not unpleasant for all that, and that the king for a change was not being rough. His mouth was warm and his saliva had the taste of fine wine. The taste of wine...

Still united by the kiss King Shadow kept pushing him until he managed to lay him down. Sonic moaned softly from the surprise of suddenly feeling trapped, but the king's touch was still gentle, so there was no need to be afraid. There was no need to be afraid...

And yet, as the king's hands began to slide under the fabric of his shameful dress to caress his body, the blunted quills on his back began to bristle and his heart began to beat restlessly with force. Adrenaline and cortisol were beginning to hit, racing every organ in his body, making it hard for him to breathe through the king's kiss. Luckily his breath returned as the king's lips left his mouth to move to kiss and lick his neck, lifting the short fur there to feel his skin and pulse racing.

“Mrrh... My... My king! Could you...? Guh! Could you... take off the dress first?

Sonic's blood was pounding so hard he was even getting dizzy, running out of breath at the king's increasingly aggressive caresses, pressing his chest against his. Luckily that last comment got the black hedgehog's attention, who stopped nibbling on his shoulder to stand up straight and look him in the eye. The king wasn't annoyed, however he didn't have a very pleased expression either.

“Hmph. What's wrong with the dress? Is it that it's tight or something uncomfortable? I gave the order for each one to be made to fit you. Ugh, those useless... I'll cut off the tailors' fingers if they hurt you!”

At that Sonic gasped, reaching up to hold the king gently by the shoulders as he felt he was about to withdraw from him completely. King Shadow met their gazes again with a question on his features.

“No...! No, it's not that. Master... It's just... I don't want to use them. It's just so... humiliating. Please?”

And with that the king cocked his head, only for moments later a sly and somewhat mocking smile to appear.

“Hmm? What do you mean? What's wrong with the dress? I think it makes you look adorable!”

Sonic wanted to sink to the surface aginst his back as he watched the king's body hover over him again until their chests were once again pressed together. King Shadow settled between his legs, then made a slight thrusting motion, rocking the body beneath him and making Sonic shudder as he gave a lascivious lick between the peachy collarbones to his throat.

“So, so cute... Yes. It makes you look... perfect, for me. Just for me.”

Sonic shuddered again as he felt the king's hands close over his thighs from behind—premise before lifting his legs and leaving him in a better position. Thus, their hardened sheaths were against each other, and the rubbing began. King Shadow was concentrating on that, putting more and more pressure with his pelvises, and when he got the blue hedgehog to unsheathe with a low, embarrassed moan he smiled in pleasure, letting out a couple of low chuckles in victory.

“You know... I have a different dress prepared for you, for a very, very special occasion... It's a Ballet dress, with a tutu, sequins and everything else! You know... For our next presentation before the court.”

At the imminence of the threat Sonic could only squeeze his eyes shut, trying to undo the images of memories. Now with both sexes unsheathed and wetly rubbing together, with every minute the caresses progressed the uneasiness was taking over Sonic more and more. His moans, though they pleased the king, were not so much from pleasure as from the difficulty of holding his breath and not succumbing to the panic that was imminently threatening to take hold of him. Then he felt the king's paws slide toward his buttocks, pulling them apart.

“Uhm! Wa...! Wait!”

The king slowly backed away from him, snorting in irritation, before meeting their gazes and smiling with an expression of one who looks at a child who has done again just what he was just previously told not to do again.

“Agh... What?”

Seeing the king cock his head to one side with that smile was strangely non-disturbing. Maybe Sonic was well aware that he was pushing his luck, so he hurried, glancing quickly at the king before looking around the room, talking fast and pointing as he found the solution to all his problems.

“Th... That!”

The king then raised an eyebrow uncomprehendingly, looking away from him to look to where he was pointing his finger. Noticing the goblet on the table he returned his gaze to it, uncomprehending.

“What?”

Sonic looked nervous, lowering his gaze slightly, thinking twice before daring to continue.

“Could... Could I... have a sip of that?

The king with a somewhat incredulous expression looked once more at the goblet and then back at Sonic, finishing with a half-mocking cocked smile.

“Ha...! And since when do you like wine?”

Sonic was relieved that he didn't get a resounding “no”, or a punch. But he could still feel the embarrassment, and his ears lowered as did his gaze. Still...

“Please, master...”

King Shadow stopped his sneer before snorting. He'd be lying if he said he wasn't somewhat exasperated with the younger hedgehog's constant holdouts, or as if it didn't bother him to know why he wanted the wine. However, on the other side he could also notice the change in Sonic; how he was resisting less and less. How he was submitting more and more; and that eventually he would let go of his resistances altogether. So for this time he let it go gracefully, and after loosening his shoulders and sighing to relax, he rolled off the other hedgehog to walk over to the table, grab the goblet and return. Sonic still had his ears down and his gaze downcast when the gold rim was placed in front of his lips, and as he unsurely looked up he met the king with a neutral expression.

“Hmm. Alright. Have a sip...”

Incredulous at the simplicity, Sonic stood transfixed for a few seconds with his gaze trapped in the king's red eyes. It was as if he subconsciously wanted to make sure by trying to interpret his facial gestures. But King Shadow was conveying nothing to him; he was still with his arm outstretched offering him the wine out of goodwill. So Sonic looked down, noticing the red liquid. From the very sour smell he already knew it was a strong variety that he was not going to like. But it wasn't the taste or even the thirst that interested him.

King Shadow perked his ears up with interest as he noticed the blue hedgehog reach out to take the goblet. The first sip was small, and he thought that after the third he would decline. To his surprise this was not the case—Sonic continued to drink, each sip a little more abundant, to the point that he began to pull hard on the goblet so that he could continue to steep it, faster and faster and in larger sips. In the end the king opted to simply let go, and with that Sonic lay on his back, drinking fast, spilling a little from the corners of his lips. Once the goblet was empty the blue hedgehog pushed it away from his lips, raising it above his head, letting the light from through the window hit its jewels and make it glow. Then, lethargically and indifferently, he simply dropped it until it hit the floor with a metallic sound.

King Shadow had watched the whole display mostly with indifference, though it had certainly caught his attention that the young hedgehog should be steeped in wine like that. In any case, having him like that, lying down with his legs splayed out from under the skirt of that too-innocent-looking dress was too much of an invitation.

Sonic didn't even feel the king mount him again; he was too busy with the feeling that everything was spinning around. It wasn't until he felt a pressure in his chest without knowing what it was that he realized he had closed his eyes, and when he opened them he met the king's gaze too closely. He wasn't conveying anything to him, he just seemed to be analyzing him. And that was indeed what King Shadow was doing. Since he had been choked up with the wine he had been able to notice the change in Sonic. How his features had relaxed, his gaze half clouded and slack, just like his body; his breathing labored and a hot blush above his snout that just kept growing. Well, with his weak body he had gotten drunk pretty fast.

With that look Sonic seemed to have lost both his aversion to wearing that dress and to the king's touch. Now he just stared at him, flushed and glazed, yet fixedly, as if in fact waiting for him to come closer. King Shadow for his part wasn't entirely sure how the blue hedgehog's mind was scheming events, not that he cared either. All that mattered at that moment was that he was no longer resisting him, and without further ado he pounced on him with his mouth open in a hungry kiss. Sonic had very little window to react, from one instant to the next he had the king inside his mouth, and after managing to maintain a steady flow of breath, he simply let himself be carried away, allowing the king to explore every detail of his hot interior. Meanwhile, his black paws began to slide back down his blue body, first on his legs, easy to access due to the skirt, and then going a little higher up. The problem was that in the chest area the dress was tight, limiting much of the exploration. But as we already know King Shadow is not noted for his patience or gentleness, and after an irritated snort he parted his lips from Sonic's to stand up straight. Although he was exasperated he still took a moment to admire the sight; Sonic blushing, dressed in his ridiculous attire and ear bows, with red cheeks, a glazed look and legs spread apart. He was perfect...! Or, well, almost perfect. King Shadow didn't think long before lowering his hands to the chest of the dress, taking the thin fabric with apparent gentleness, only to abruptly tear it with a jerk, revealing the peach chest, drawing a surprised gasp from the other hedgehog.

The king's black hands again unraveled through his oh-so-soft fur, pausing to press down on the pecs, drawing a whimper from Sonic. Then he used his claws to fiddle with those little pink buds among the short fur, nipping and tugging, forcing the other hedgehog to mewl.

The king went on like this for a while, simply torturing Sonic's chest, until he finally got bored and simply went for what he was going for. It wasn't until that moment that he realized that the oil they normally used was in his own bedroom, and the very idea of having to stop just to go get it, or in any case send a servant to get it, was simply not an option. Then again, maybe it would be too hard on Sonic, who up until the last few weeks had been behaving mostly well. But to wait? King Shadow debated it with himself some more until looking at Sonic's face he fell back on the fact that the younger hedgehog was drunk on wine, so, if the blue hedgehog had any luck that day, he wouldn't be in too much pain.

The king did not mediate much further. After sliding his claws over the peach chest with a light touch of force to very shallowly break the skin and elicit a surprised whimper, he moved his paws to Sonic's thighs, spreading his legs apart and exposing the small pink ring just below his tail. Looking at him like that, King Shadow felt himself salivating. Maybe he could... Oh, no! No way! He was the king and he couldn't degrade himself by doing such a thing! Especially not by an imposter who was only there because he had forced him to! No. He had no obligation to do so. He would take what was rightfully his just because he was the king. And so, without further ado and taking advantage of the fact that the blue hedgehog was distracted with drunkenness and staring blankly at the ceiling, the black hedgehog lined up his member with the pink entrance.

Sonic's first impulse at having the king so suddenly and unpreparedly so deep inside him was, in addition to moaning high-pitched and pained, to try to push him out by pushing his black hips with his blue feet, but to no avail. King Shadow hardly needed to put up any resistance to keep himself inside. Sonic kept whimpering uncomfortably and confusedly, moving his head around from place to place with a contracted face, until he finally accepted that he wasn't going to be able to do it. So the next thing he did was to stop struggling, curling his peachy arms behind King's back and squeezing his hips with his legs; at least this way he could imagine he had some willpower in all that.

King Shadow for his part stood still a little longer to give him time to get used to it before he began to move, and as soon as he noticed Sonic's face a little less contracted he began to move his hips, thrusting in and out in a steady rhythm, staying that way until with time and prolonged conditioning he began to get the other hedgehog's erection back.

“Aah!”

Sonic shuddered in surprise, burying his short nails in the king's shoulders, who also a little surprised by the action paused for a moment.

“Does it hurt?”

“N... No.”

Sonic shook his head despite a contracted face and a couple of pearls of tears straining outside his eyelids.

“No, it... It feels good. It feels so good, master.”

And with that on the king's brown lips appeared a broad and very, very satisfied smile. Then, upright and without taking his eyes off those of the younger hedgehog he rammed again. Again, and again, and again; each time hitting a little harder, making the body beneath him jerk. But Sonic was not resisting. Aroused by the wine, with each onslaught an increasingly evident smile appeared on his face. Such was his state that he even dared to slip his hands to him king, sliding them through his fur until he reached the white fluff on his chest, tugging a little there. This instead of annoying, excited the king, who smiled even more, starting to lay his body on top of his, sliding his hands down to his legs, and lifting them up made Sonic's hip angle change, making his cock hit in an even better place. And Sonic squirmed, embracing his moving hips with his thighs.

“Aah! Pl-please...!”

“Grrhmm... Please what, pet?

“Aah! Please more... Please give me m-more master! Aah!!”

The king's pleased laughter echoed above their pounding bodies, though barely for a few seconds. Then the sound of sex alone prevailed, the moans of both becoming increasingly louder.

As usual Infinite had stayed close, hidden in the shadows, both for his own pleasure and to learn about interesting details, or at least those that could be useful in the future.

But that time... That time Infinite was experiencing nothing but rage, grounded in deep envy. He preferred from afar to listen to the young hedgehog's crying and complaining. In fact he loved to hear it! He loved it... his rejection of the king. But now... Now, with the sound of his pleasure, the jackal could hardly restrain himself from entering that room and attacking them both.

Infinie decided to take a step back from watching, huffing out his frustration. Then he took another step away, and then another, and then another, until he was far enough away from the two of them that no one but the prowling Black Arms could hear his angry howl.

In any case, inside Sonic's room, nothing could have been heard. The blue hedgehog was so seized with pleasure that his voice had completely slipped out. King Shadow had made him turn around and was now mounting him from behind, leaving him with his drunken gaze outward through the window. Sonic remained aware of the curious glances from below that had taken notice of what was happening, before his prostate being squeezed firmly caused him to moan loudly and roll his eyes back. Meanwhile the king kept smiling complacently, thrusting a little harder each time, trying to elicit more loud moans; until his own pleasure began to become too much, and before he came he stretched out a paw to grab Sonic by the shoulder a little roughly. The blue hedgehog gave a startled yelp before realizing that the king was merely rolling him over, and once he was lying on his back again he rammed him again, harder this time, the king snorting aggressively.

But Sonic didn't notice any of that, he was too dizzy, releasing a loud and long moan after reaching orgasm, burying his short claws in the king's back, hugging tightly against his body and hiding his face in his neck.

King Shadow hugged him back. An unintentional action, he decided. Sonic's sounds of pleasure had reached something inside him; something he preferred to simply ignore... In any case, he was more concerned with reaching his own orgasm. And with a couple more hard lunges, with a grunt and a loud jerk of his body, his virility released his semen in quantity, making his quills rise with the shudder, always never stopping to squeeze the hedgehog beneath him.

With both of them orgasming Sonic stayed quiet for about a minute, until the amount of heat filling him began to get too much, causing his abdomen to swell. And so Sonic began to exhibit his disconfrot, whining as he writhed underneath the king. Then there was the fear, that familiar one that always came when he did anything that would upset the king. And of that he was sure when he felt the body above him withdraw, but instead....

“Ssh...”

Then a black paw reached up to his cheek, making a gentle caress. The touch was so extremely unfamiliar that Sonic couldn't help but open his eyes to confirm that it was real. And the king's expression was as unreal as the event.

“The knot is not inside. It wont get too bad, so, just endure it for a little bit. Let me have my pleasure in peace...”

Sonic hadn't realized that his breathing was ragged, and as he closed his mouth he had to swallow. Then he nodded without resignation, and the king stroked his head again, ending on his battered left ear.

“Good boy.”

Then the king gave him one last kiss on the temple, before collapsing on top of him and simply resting on his orgasm.

II

Sonic's body woke up before his mind, jolting violently. By the time the blue hedgehog opened his eyes he was already sitting up in bed, with one hand on his chest and his heart jumping so hard he could feel it in his throat. And not only was there that, he also had a nasty pain around his belly button, and... further down, his fur was wet. Shit! He had peed himself!

As the seconds passed Sonic was remembering his dream, or rather, nightmare. He had dreamed again about the king, with his awful words and intolerable caresses; before everything turned to hell. He didn't remember how, but he had made the king angry again, and as a consequence, brought out the worst in him. Brought out that part of him... that was worse than a demon. That didn't even have a form. That thing of tentacles and shadows that had caused him more pain and suffering than anything. That which...!

Sonic had to hold his muzzle tightly. The sensations were so unpleasant that they had almost caused him to vomit, trembling at having to force his body so hard. Once he could control it he opened his eyes, finding the king's back beside him. Common sense would dictate for most, considering the memory he had just experienced, to move away and give himself some space to avoid triggering a similar situation. Sonic however; his brain was too fucked up to function logically, and for how he had been conditioned, all he knew about the king was that the only way to avoid his anger was to keep him pleased at all times. And literally all the time.

Shaodw had been sound asleep despite the constant rocking of the ship, when suddenly the sensation of something touching his lower abdomen caused him to awaken with a jolt, snapping open his red eyes. It was so startling that it took him a few seconds to realize where he was and what could be happening, and looking down he found a pair of peach hands pawing the fur on his lower abdomen. It was strange because it didn't seem as deliberately sexual a move as on other occasions, but still, the area he was touching was sensitive, and having his peach muzzle rubbing wetly against the black quills of his back didn't help make it any better either.

Shadow tried for Sonic's mental sake to keep himself under control, but, eventually the sensations were beginning to gain the upper hand on his reason, and before he did something he would regret he bit his lips to keep his concentration, bringing his hands down toward—the blue hedgehog's to stop him. Sonic feeling so harshly restrained let out a low squeal, and still the king managed to pull his paws away from his fur and get him to let go. Once free the black hedgehog didn't turn to reprimand him or anything like that, but he did slide a little on the bed, creating a slight space between their bodies. Thus noticing it Sonic was transfixed, just staring at the king's cold back rejecting him again, even after helping him so much hours before!

The blue hedgehog stayed that way, until little by little the feelings of rejection and loneliness began to choke him, and he couldn't stop himself from crying. Shadow still awake heard him, but still couldn't find it in his thoughts what to do. Could he just turn around, hug him and comfort him? But wouldn't that end up sending the wrong message? And more importantly, would he himself be able to control himself if Sonic tried to grab hold of him again? Because if he succumbed to the sensations... what would he actually do? What if he just ended up messing everything up even more?

Chapter Text

I

It was too early, and Shadow was in a bad mood as he washed that sheet on the deck. While his annoyance was certainly related to having to clean up urine first thing in the morning, the deeper reason for his annoyance was that he hadn't noticed Sonic's little accident until the next day. Now he had a clearer idea of what had woken him up in the middle of the night and why he had been behaving the way he had, and that weighed heavily on him, because in addition to having slept wet in his own urine, Sonic had woken up with a cold, and it was in fact his sneezing that had woken him up so early. And that weighed heavily on the black hedgehog, because he couldn't help but blame himself. A feeling that hit him in the chest every time he stopped looking at what was right in front of him to remember it.

The sound of a sneeze nearby brought Shadow back to his senses. He quickly looked in that direction and saw Sonic leaning against the ship's containment fence, wrapped in a blanket, his snout red and mucus dripping from his nose. As soon as he realized that Shadow was looking at him, the blue hedgehog winced before looking away again. Ever since the king had realized about his accident, he had been behaving embarrassed.

Shadow snorted before looking back to the front and continuing to wash. In reality, the sheet had long since been cleaned of all traces of urine; he was just using it as an excuse to vent his frustration. In the past, he would have mocked the blue one for such a thing. But now... Now what had happened couldn't stop tormenting him. How could Sonic, his Sonic, have fallen so low? It was then that the memory of the jackal abusing him and Scourge pleasuring him with his mouth hit his mind like a bucket of ice water.

Shadow shook his head, disgusted by the liveliness of his own thoughts. Because in none of them had he focused as much on the perpetrators as he had on the blue face, and that was precisely what disturbed him the most. Because of what it did to his chest... and lower down.

Meanwhile, Sonic remained in his spot, occasionally slurping his nose while keeping his eyes on the king. He wanted to be on the lookout for every one of his gestures, just in case. Because he was undoubtedly surprised that he hadn't been annoyed by his accident, and even more surprised that he cleaned up after him. How was that even possible? The king never cleaned anything, or moved things around, or took care of him.

All these nonsensical ideas were swirling around in Sonic's head when a chill ran down his spine; the feeling of someone watching him. And as soon as he turned his head, he saw in the distance, hidden among the shadows of the ship's structures, the dark silhouette of a hedgehog approaching. For a second Sonic thought it was the king, even though he was right in front of him, but with each step, the shadow soon revealed itself to be that green hedgehog. Scourge didn't think twice before smiling with his pointed teeth when he realized that the blue one was looking at him.

Sonic froze, his gaze fixed on Scourge. There was something in that sharp stare that made him shudder in a way he couldn't explain. Of course there was desire, after what he had made him feel that night in the cabin. But it wasn't just that. It wasn't just the feeling of being drawn by an invisible force, like a magnet, toward him. It was something else. Something deeper. Something like a memory that spoke to him of danger yet also of identity. As if there could be no one else in this crazy universe who knew him better.

Sonic shook his head, looking away when the sensation in his crotch became too obvious. Embarrassed and trying to distract himself, trying not to look back at the lust, he turned his attention back to the king. The black hedgehog had finished with the sheet and was now hanging it in the sun on a taut rope from one of the ship's masts.

Shadow was still grumbling as he finished securing the sheet when he had a sudden feeling, and as he turned around he found the blue hedgehog a few steps away, still wrapped in the blanket, staring at the floor.

“Sonic?”

Shadow took a step forward to see if he would react. He didn't get any closer because he didn't want to make him feel pressured. Sonic bit his lip before timidly raising his eyes to meet his gaze.

“Um... I... I'm sorry.”

Shadow shook his head slightly, until his brain reconnected all the events and remembered the circumstances surrounding them.

“Oh...! It's... It's okay. Don't worry, Sonic. I know it was an accident.”

In the blink of an eye the blue one stopped biting his lips and his ears perked up in a puzzled but relieved expression. This caused a feeling of relief in Shadow. He wouldn't have to tiptoe away anymore.

“Err... Come on. You need to eat something.”

Sonic didn't react right away, but eventually nodded. He began to move slowly forward to follow him. He wasn't really hungry, but the king's behavior still struck him as too unusual, and he felt compelled to find out what was going on.

II

The salty sea breeze seeped through the cracks in the cabin, mingling with the smell of damp wood and tar. The ship creaked with each sway of the waves, and the taut ropes beat against the masts like a constant drum. Outside, the fourth-rate crew shouted orders and hurried footsteps could be heard on the planks, but inside the small cabin everything was dark and still.

Sonic huddled under the ragged blanket Shadow had gotten him the night before. It wasn't like him to curl up like this, but the cold kept him weak, with a low fever and a shiver that neither his fur nor the blankets could calm. He coughed softly, covering his mouth with a trembling hand and a withdrawn expression, as if afraid that doing so would provoke a scolding. Shadow just gave him one last sidelong glance before pouring a powder Amy had given him into the hot liquid.

“You must drink this.”

Shadow's sudden voice emerged from the darkness, deep and calm, as he placed a wooden bowl on the small table beside him.

Sonic barely turned his head. His green eyes reflected an inexplicable, almost childlike distrust. He wasn't used to the king being... kind. Even less so, caring of him.

“I'm not hungry.”

Sonic's whisper was barely audible. Shadow could only sigh his impatience before carefully approaching again, dragging a chair and sitting down next to him.

“It's not food. It's herbal tea. For the fever.”

The blue hedgehog looked away, his ears drooping, as if the mere proximity of the black hedgehog intimidated him. It wasn't fear of raw violence, not anymore; it was something more complex, a fear of being so vulnerable in front of someone.

Shadow didn't insist. He just sat there, hands clasped, watching the candles flicker in the wind that crept through the cracks in the cabin.

Shortly after, out of nowhere, the ship lurched violently and Sonic jolted, clutching the blanket. Shadow immediately stood up to hold him by the shoulders with a surprisingly gentle firmness. Sonic looked up, surprised to find something he hadn't expected in those red eyes; genuine concern and... patience.

“ Don't worry. I won't let you fall or hurt yourself again.”

Shadow's whisper was gentle. Sonic swallowed, feeling a strange warmth that did not come from the fever. His fingers loosened their grip on the blanket. Shadow, seeing that he was not moving away, took the bowl again and blew on the tea to cool it. Then he insisted in a low voice.

“Come on Sonic. Just one sip. It'll help you regain your strength.”

The blue one hesitated, though the king's hand remained steady, not forcing him, but waiting. With a slight nod, the blue hedgehog took the bowl with both trembling hands and drank. The taste was bitter, but the warmth ran down his throat like a small ray of relief.

Shadow nodded. With his goal achieved he rose silently toward the door. He returned minutes later with a small steaming plate of white fish steamed with a little broth and a piece of stale bread softened in water.

“This is light. They caught it this morning. It won't make you feel nauseous.”

Sonic sniffed the steam and frowned, hesitating. Shadow carefully broke the fish apart, removing the bones and leaving only tender pieces. Then he placed the spoon in front of him.

“Here. If you don't eat, you won't get better.”

The steady gaze, without judgment or reproach, made the blue one lower his guard. Sonic took the spoon and tasted a bite. The mild, salty flavor tasted like home, even though it had been so long since he knew what that was. Despite not really being hungry, he continued to eat slowly while Shadow remained nearby, watching without pressure.

Hours later, when the fever had subsided a little and his nose wasn't running as much, Shadow lit an oil lamp and brought a bowl of warm water. Sonic looked at him suspiciously.

“What are you doing, master?”

His question came out hoarse, and perhaps it wasn't due to the cold. Shadow just glanced at him for a moment, no longer so uncomfortable with the reference to a title that wasn't his, but rather resigned.

“Your fur is still a mess. There are scabs and wounds that keep opening up. That can get infected.”

Shadow placed the water next to the table before dipping the clean cloth into it. When he noticed him approaching, Sonic instinctively backed away a little and lowered his gaze. He wasn't used to the king getting so close to him with no other intentions than to... brutally take him.

Shadow noticed the tension in his shoulders, so he didn't move toward him right away. He just took the clean cloth, wrung it out to remove the excess water, and waited silently.

Finally Sonic sighed and turned slightly, revealing a side where the blunted quills were matted together. Without waiting any longer Shadow began cleaning with slow movements, gently moving the blunted quills aside, patiently removing dry scabs.

The water became cloudy with each rinse.

“Ah... You should have done this yourself earlier.”

Shadow commented quietly without stopping what he was doing, yet without reproach, just as a simple fact. Sonic lowered his ears, looking away.

“I... I didn't think it mattered.”

Shadow wrinkled his nose, uncomfortable with what he was hearing.

“If it hurts, it matters.”

He squeezed the cloth again and continued his handiwork. Sonic flinched slightly when the water touched an open wound and Shadow paused for a moment.

“But... you don't have to bear it alone.”

With that Sonic felt something in his chest loosen without really understanding why. He was more focused on the strange personality the black hedgehog was displaying. The touch was meticulous, careful, as if the king feared hurting him.

When he was done, he ran a wide-toothed comb through his quills to align them with the new tips that were beginning to grow. Sonic closed his eyes, letting himself be overwhelmed by the almost forgotten sensation of being cared for.

The ship continued on its way under the unheating light of the sunless sky, cutting through the surface of the sea in shades of blood and fire. In the small cabin Sonic curled up again, but this time it wasn't out of fear, rather because, for the first time in days, he felt safe. Perhaps he would even manage to sleep soundly for a couple of hours.

Shadow meanwhile remained there, sitting nearby, in absolute silence, like a calm and constant shadow.

III

At night, in the ship's cargo hold, Shadow's stomach churned, barely holding back the urge to vomit as he finished his task. Since morning water had been seeping through the hull of the ship, and since no one in the crew, or anyone else, knew what to do, Shadow decided to take on the task after dinner. Perhaps not the brightest of decisions, but it was done and necessary. Besides, he was already done; it was fortunate that the problem could be easily solved with lots of wax and clay, although it wouldn't last forever. That old ship needed some serious repairs, and Shadow would make sure to let the captain know the next morning. It had better hold out until they reached their destination, because as far as he understood, they wouldn't be touching land until then.

Shadow finished climbing the stairs leading out of the cargo hold, wiping the sweat from his forehead with an old rag before bumping into Amy. The female hedgehog was leaning against a wall with her arms crossed, looking at him sternly. The black hedgehog dropped the rag as he met her gaze, raising an eyebrow to indicate that he understood she wanted to say something.

“What?”

She sighed, a disapproving snort before rolling her eyes, stepping away from the wall and starting to walk toward him. Although she wasn't smiling, her voice wasn't particularly harsh.

“You took your time with your little task, didn't you?”

Shadow responded with a low growl, barely restraining himself from baring his fangs.

“Do you want us to start sinking in the middle of the open sea?”

“Mhm. You're right. But Sonic wasn't with you.”

“He can barely keep his feet steady with the movement of the ship, and I didn't want him to throw up, considering that he finally finished a whole plate for a change. Didn't you say yourself that he needs nutrients?”

The pink hedgehog just rolled her eyes again, her mouth open in an exaggerated grimace, before turning her back on him and walking away.

“Sure. But you left Sonic alone.”

What did that have to do with anything? Oh. Wait... Shit!

Shadow's eyes widened at the realization, before he ran off, barely missing the female hedgehog, who simply shook her head as she watched him disappear into the ship's corridors. Even she didn't understand how the younger version of Shadow managed to be so brilliant and yet so stupid at the same time.

Once in the rooming area, the first thing Shadow did was go into the cabin he shared with Sonic, but after slamming the door open he found that the blie one wasn't there. That's when his heart started racing, and he ran to the next door.

“Sonic!?”

The next door, and again, nothing. Where the hell had he gone? That ship wasn't that big, was it? He had no idea. He hadn't been paying much attention. In fact, he hadn't been paying much attention to anything! It was then that he smacked his forehead again at his own stupidity, while at the same time not recognizing himself. How was it that since he had arrived in that universe he had made mistake after mistake after mistake? He was Shadow, the Ultimate Life Form! And yet he had managed to have his Sonic go missing again...

Shadow wandered around aimlessly for a few more minutes, unable to find who he was looking for, when he finally decided to stop and use his head. With his heart still pounding, he took a couple of deep breaths to calm himself, then inhaled deeply. He inhaled deliberately, searching for a scent. Most of it was wood, salty breeze, and rat droppings. Amy... Ugh. And Scourge was there as well! Not too far away. And... very subtly, Sonic was also there. Not too far away either.

The young black hedgehog kept his eyes closed and decided to follow his nose, taking steady steps despite the rocking of the ship in the waves, until he finally stopped in front of a closed door. The quills on his back rose as soon as he opened his eyes; the predominant smell there was that of Scourge. It had to be his room, and knowing from the smell that Sonic must also be on the other side, he couldn't help wrinkling his snout with a low growl before carefully opening the door. He wanted to catch the green hedgehog off guard and red-handed, to pounce on him and beat the crap out of him.

For those inside the cabin, however, they couldn't have noticed anything. They were too... busy.

The room assigned to Scourge was not much different from the others, save for the fact that it was mostly overturned. Furniture was overturned, bedding was scattered everywhere, weapons were strewn about, and the mattress had been dragged to the center of the room, right in front of and a few feet from the door. And on top of it lay two bodies.

Shadow swallowed uncomfortably. In spite of his initial intention, he was completely paralyzed in place. Once again, he couldn't bring himself to react when he found Sonic, well... like this.

Once again, Sonic was lying on his back with that green bastard on top of him. Scourge had taken off his boots and gloves and opened his jacket. He shamelessly ran his hands over the silky fur on the younger hedgehog's chest while sinking his odious snout with pointed teeth into his tender mouth. But what shocked Shadow the most was the fact that, this time, Sonic wasn't fighting back, at all! He wasn't pushing him away with his hands and didn't seem to want to get him off him. In fact, on the contrary, his short claws clung tightly to the shoulders of the jacket, as if he didn't want him to leave, and realizing this made Shadow feel a punch in the stomach.

But eventually the separation would have to happen, and when the green hedgehog began to sense that his little companion was running out of air he pulled back a little, allowing him to take a breath, a thread of saliva still connecting their lips and his emerald eyes moist as soon as he could open them. Sonic was agitated, as evident from his breathing, yet he did not appear frightened nor distressed as on other occasions when their gazes met. And that... that brought Scourge immense satisfaction.

“Hmph! Ya´re so adorable now, Blue. Not exactly how I remember you, to be honest...”

Sonic took one last deep breath to clear his head, and with his gaze still fixed on the older hedgehog he tilted his head. Of course he understood the question, but he didn't understand what he was talking about. Did they know each other? Part of him knew they did, but he couldn't piece together the fragmented bits of his memory and put them in order. Socurge, unaware of all this, just smiled wider, the hunger evident in his gaze as he stared at Sonic.

“But... I ain't goin' to say it bothers me, ya know?”

Sonic, unable to process the memory, was about to ask what he meant. But before he could the other hedgehog's mouth was on him again, and once more he couldn't resist. He spent very little time with his eyes open before closing them and surrendering to what, for him, could only be affection. Scourge, meanwhile, finding no resistance, leaned closer to him, pressing their chests together, sliding his clawed hands over his chest, then up to his shoulders, before moving them down his sides to his hips. This way he could feel every detail; every bristling hair, every shudder, every catch in his breath. Oh, yes. Blue liked what he was doing to him; he could feel it in a certain hardness between his legs, and Scourge was not about to miss his chance.

When he felt Sonic running out of breath again, Scourge pulled back slightly, just enough to be able to place one of his hands near the small hole hidden among the fur beneath the tail. Sonic yelped in surprise. Scourge just clicked his tongue, still smiling. He truly believed he would get what he wanted.

But as soon as he leaned over him again and brought his snout close to Sonic's to distect him from the intrusion, he met resistance, the blue hedgehog using one hand to push his chin away, albeit weakly.

“No... No.”

But Scourge didn't believe him. Everything about him screamed the opposite. He thought he was just playing hard to get, so he grabbed his wrist to pull his hand away from his chin and continue getting closer.

“C'mon baby! Ya know ya want it!”

The older hedgehog kept trying, sliding his hands over his fur, pausing at the hills that were his pecs, squeezing lightly yet with the intention of arousing him. However, Sonic continued to resist, pushing with his own hands and turning his snout away so that he couldn't kiss him, until Scourge finally had enough, rising to give him space, though not without an irritated gesture. It was clear that he didn't understand the blue one's contradictory behavior.

“Ugh... What's wrong, huh? Why won't ya let me in?”

Sonic's snout was red. His expression, like his body, betrayed his conflict. He was aroused. Yet, the hint of fear was undeniable.

“It's... for... forbidden.”

That was enough to enrage Scourge. He felt the adrenaline surge in his chest as his quills rose and the corners of his mouth turned up to reveal his fangs. But he wasn't about to lash out at Blue, so he shook off the tension with a snort, though still a little aggressive.

“Agh! Not that shit again!”

But Sonic continued to resist, tilting his snout and pushing his scarred chest with one hand, albeit weakly. After a short while of half-hearted resistance, Scourge gave up, keeping a fixed, albeit irritated, gaze on Sonic. He knew he was still a little hard because he really wanted him, and yet, he didn't look Scourge in the face and his breathing was a little ragged.

Irritated but rational, the green hedgehog growled his frustration before snorting and speaking in a calm tone.

“Ugh! Fucking hell… Hey Blue, tell me the truth. Are ya not letting me fuck yer ass because ya really don't want to, or is it just because ya're afraid of that fuckin' idiot bastard?”

Sonic froze for a few seconds. Then he began to bite his lip, as if ashamed, looking away before responding tremulously.

“I... I'm... afraid.”

Then Scourge's expression changed from that of a rabid rat to something much more moderate, even gentle. Compassion was not common in him, and perhaps even then it was not present. Rather, it was as if he simply understood, both what the blue one had been through and that it was not a direct rejection of him just for being him.

Calmer now, Scourge sighed, carefully settling himself on top of Sonic, leaning his weight on him just enough to make him feel safe without suffocating him. Then, he gently began to stroke one side of his face and one ear with his hand, leaving the younger hedgehog half stunned by the sudden, sweet gesture.

“Oh, poor Blue. They've dragged ya into a mess ya never ask for, haven't they? Ya're afraid they'll hurt you again, aren't ya?”

Scourge never stopped caressing him with his hand while he said all that. And that alone was enough to make much of the insecurity and fear leave Sonic's face. Because for once in a very long time, someone seemed to understand him. Understand his pain. Scourge, however, kept up with his intentions, so despite not stopping caressing him, he smiled again.

“Hmm. Yes. I understand. But... Ya know what, Blue? If I were ye, I wouldn't worry about it anymore... Ha! Somethin' tells me Stripes wouldn't punish ya for something ya clearly want! And need...”

Shadow, who was still standing by the door, half-hidden in the shadows, jolted slightly as he suddenly caught the older hedgehog's gaze. The bastard wouldn't stop smiling, and with narrowed blue eyes he delivered his blow.

“Because after everything ya've been through, that would be... extremely selfish. Cruel, even...”

Shadow swallowed hard. He knew exactly what was being implied here. But he had also heard Sonic's words. Was his fear of him, or who he thought he was, the only thing stopping him from being fucked? So did he really want it? Did Sonic wanted Scourge to...

Unable to look away and biting his lips Shadow took a step back. Then another, and another. The more time passed, the more he felt his breath catching in his throat. He had a horrible burning sensation in his chest, and unable to bear it any longer he turned around to run and lose himself in the hallway. He didn't even have time to catch the smug smile of the green hedgehog jerk.

Scourge snorted. With Shadow out of the way he had a clear path. Now he just had to secure his permit to the party. Of course, at this point he knew he could take him and Sonic wouldn't resist, but he wanted to set a precedent here. Because if he fucked the blue one, he didn't want this to be the only time. He had longed for that body far too long not to profane it to its deepest foundations.

Sonic, meanwhile, did not notice the black hedgehog's presence at any point, and when the sharp gaze turned back to him he flinched. The older hedgehog moved his snout very close, speaking more energetically this time while at the same time stroking him less delicately, digging his claws in a little; not to hurt him, but so that he could feel them, making his fur stand on end.

“ C'mon Blue! Lemme do it! Lemme fuck ya. I promise it'll feel... really good. Ye're gonna love it!”

Before he could answer the green hedgehog's mouth was on his again, while at the same time he grabbed his blue thighs and pulled him closer to his pelvis to start rubbing against him. His length had long since emerged from its sheath, and it was wet and hot. Scourge could barely contain himself. His breath caught with every sentence, and yet he never broke eye contact with Sonic.

“Say yes, Blue... Please. Tell me I can fuck ya.”

Sonic couldn't blink as he continued to be rocked, his own crotch also escaping from its sheath. No one had ever asked his permission before... fucking him. And he genuinely didn't know what to do. And there was still the fear. Who was he to say what the king would or would not do if he found out that he had been disloyal again? Too many ideas, too many memories, and too many feelings were overwhelming him, and unable to bear it any longer, he looked away, his hands still on his chest in an imaginary barrier to protect himself.

But Scourge wasn't satisfied with that. He knew what Sonic wanted, and he wasn't going to let him get away with silence. So, carefully but firmly, he leaned over him, holding his jaw with one hand and forcing him to turn his face, their eyes meeting immediately as the blue's cheeks pushed his lips into a cute pout. Scourge used a very low and soft tone before insisting on his request.

“Is that a yes?”

Sonic's eyes were wide open. There was a hint of insecurity in his expression, but that wasn't what prevailed. It was confusion. Confusion at the fact that someone who, in his weak condition, could easily take him by force, was still asking him what he wanted.

Socurge, drawing on a patience he didn't really have, kept a soft yet expectant expression, without loosening his grip on the blue hedgehog's jaw. He saw him hesitate a little more, struggling with himself, before very subtly, but without taking his green gaze off the acid blue of his eyes, he nodded. A broad smile and a shiver filled with delicious adrenaline took hold of the green hedgehog before he lowered his head and joined their mouths again, this time in a much hungrier and more viscous kiss. Then, after waiting, Scourge withdrew completely, though without letting go of his thighs.

“Hella yes! Atta boy!!”

With careless movements the older hedgehog fumbled around until he found a pillow, which he awkwardly placed under the blue hips. Sonic didn't move at all, letting it happen, stunned. From the way things had gone, he had been sure they would jump right into the main event, dry and all. But apparently the green hedgehog had no intention of doing so. Instead, he leaned toward his little hole, just enough to calculate properly before spitting and letting thick globes of saliva fall there.

Sonic let out a small gasp when the first finger entered him. With those claws he thought it would hurt, but despite his lack of restraint, Scourge was being careful with what he was doing. Hell, not only was he careful, but he knew what he was doing, and very quickly found the elusive prostate. Sonic had spent so long wanting it without the slightest consolation that the effect was immediate. A loud moan escaped him as his quills bristled and his claws dug into the mattress. Scourge allowed himself a brief smile before continuing.

In less than two minutes the room was already echoing with Sonic's moans. He couldn't help it. He was so sensitive that the slightest touch felt like an intense current, and the fact that his penis was receiving no attention whatsoever didn't help. Blood pooled with great desire but no relief. Still, it was a welcome torture, and soon the blue began to erase all worries and bad memories from his memory, simply surrendering to pleasure; his body collapsed, hot, breathing in time with his low moans, his gaze increasingly lost in the wetness of his arousal.

Meanwhile, Scourge was surprised at how easily he had slipped two fingers inside. Given how tense the blue one had been moments before, he had been sure it would be quite a challenge. However, it wasn't that he minded. It was better for him in fact, because he couldn't wait much longer. He needed to be inside now!

After one more push with the soft pads of his fingers and seeing Sonic give another little jump with wide eyes and a louder moan, he knew he was ready.

Sonic was still lost in the pleasurable sensation growing between his legs when that delicious pressure inside him suddenly left him, forcing him to stop staring blankly at the ceiling and lower his chin to see what was happening. Scourge was settled between his legs, the inside of each knee in each hand, and through the space between them Sonic could see his dick for the first time.

The blue hedgehog raised his eyebrows in surprise. It was not at all what he had expected, what he was used to. The green hedgehog was of a fairly typical length, smooth, and mostly pink. It was very similar to his own, except that it was considerably larger and thicker in the middle. Still, it did not look like it would hurt. In fact, it even looked appealing.

Scourge immediately noticed the change in Sonic's behavior, but he wasn't going to stop and risk ruining the moment with a question. Instead, he leaned forward, aligning the tip of his cock with the pink, slightly moist entrance. And without taking his eyes off Blue's he began to push his way in.

Sonic's first reaction was to squeeze his eyes shut and dig his claws into the mattress, which lasted only a few seconds before he realized that it really didn't hurt. It was nothing more than an uncomfortable initial pressure that quickly dissipated as the green one moved forward. This same sensation caused the younger hedgehog to gasp as he shifted his gaze toward the ceiling, focusing solely on the feeling of being invaded by something large but painless. When the length finally reached his nub of nerves he couldn't resist a moan that was half-choked and half-trembling with pleasure.

Scourge grunted softly, delighted. He continued pushing the last of the way, never taking his eyes off the blue's expressions, and once he was completely inside he paused for just a moment, just to make sure, and as soon as Blue exchanged a confused glance with him, he couldn't take it anymore and began to move his hips to thrust, slowly but firmly, making sure to give a little bump with his pelvis every time he reached Blue's butt so he could feel it. Sonic immediately fell into step with the rocking of his body, moaning in rhythm and without resistance.

“Oh! Yes, Blue! Ye're so hot! Ya squeeze so tight! Aah...! I ain't hurtin' ya, am I?”

With the motions Sonic had ended up dragged out of his initial position, lying more on the pillow, his back arched, his chest exposed, and one paw on his forehead, while underneath his other eye peeked out, unable to look away from the impressive hedgehog fucking him. What stood out most about the green hedgehog, besides his musculature, were the three scars on his chest and that sharp gaze that, in a very different way, made Sonic feel devoured in a fashion he had never experienced before. Because Scourge was undoubtedly enjoying himself, and what was shocking was that he was doing so without hurting him. Sonic had never experienced that before, so he ended up really confused.

But all that confusion was lost as soon as the older hedgehog pushed his knees toward his chest, slightly lifting his blue butt and changing the angle of the thrusts, hitting that delicious spot. Sonic moaned long and deep, shuddering. He felt very hot. Sweat rolled under his fur, his breathing became heavy, and the pressure on his pelvis became unbearable. His pink prick was erect and very swollen from the pressure he couldn't release.

Scourge, without stopping, noticed the growing exquisite pressure devouring his dick, and without stopping moving he leaned over Sonic, leaving his snout very close, his hot breath tickling his blue skin as he whispered deeply.

“Wanna cum Blue? Ya can come first if ya want. I don't mind.”

'What!?' was the thought Sonic barely registered before a warm fist closed tightly around his shaft. The added pressure and relentless thrusts, combined with weeks of unfulfilled desire, were enough to send him over the edge, reaching orgasm in a copious stream of hot, milky semen and a long moan.

The quills on Scourge's back bristled at the sight; Sonic with a blank stare, convulsing uncontrollably as his seed spilled between his green fingers. And it was all because of him.

But neither that nor the blue's internal muscles squeezing him tightly were enough to make him cum too. They weren't done yet. However, he did give the blue one a moment of stillness so he could recover.

“Well, Blue. That was quick!”

Sonic could barely hear him; he was too dazed. But eventually his breathing began to calm down, his temperature began to drop, and his senses began to react. From one moment to the next, he was left with an intense feeling of drowsiness, but the hand caressing his cheek caused him to struggle to keep his eyes open. With effort, he managed to focus his gaze enough to make out Scourge's acid blue so close.

“Aww! I can see ya're exhausted, but it ain't a problem. I've got energy to spare. So, let me handle all the work. Because since ya want it, I intend to make ya enjoy it all fuckin' night long.”

Chapter Text

I

They were approaching their destination. With the immense coastline of Angel Continent on the horizon, that much was clear. Soon they would reach land and be completely safe from King Shadow and that fiendish jackal.

But Shadow was not at ease. He had been up since early morning and had been leaning his muzzle on his arms against the ship's railing, gazing out at the sea. But his thoughts were completely elsewhere. On the one hand, there was undoubtedly the worry of not knowing everything he would have to do to become strong enough to face his other self and finally be able to return home. It wasn't for nothing, but the truth was that he was already beginning to miss home. The plants and animals he knew, Rouge's risqué comments, and the warmth of the real sun...

Shadow sighed heavily. His ears drooped as he closed his eyes, tilting his head onto his arms, trying not to sink into melancholy. As soon as he opened his eyes again, the first thing he saw was his unclear reflection on the waves of the sea. Had he really become so pathetic? Nothing more than a shadow of what he once was, or what he believed himself to be.

Shadow straightened up a little. He had had enough of feeling sorry for himself. Although, to be fair, he no longer found the motivation to make himself look like something he really wasn't at that moment. He wasn't what he thought he was, what Sonic needed, although at the same time he wasn't quite sure why. Because he had accepted it, the blue hedgehog had needs that he just couldn't satisfy, and since he had chosen Scourge... Shadow bit his lip, hard, trying not to remember those images. It was so nauseating because even though he hadn't witnessed it again, he knew that every night Sonic would sneak out of the cabin they shared to go and roll around... with that bastard! And Shadow had no doubt about it because every time Sonic came back in the early hours of the morning, he stank of him. To his sweat, his saliva, and his disgusting seed! He was so repulsed that many nights the young black hedgehog couldn't sleep at all, but he didn't leave the room because he didn't want to leave Sonic alone in case he had another one of those nightmares. Well, at least the blue hedgehog seemed to be sleeping soundly after his roll in the hay. He was also eating a little better. Yes, even though he didn't like it, as much as it pained him, Sonic was improving. And he had been doing so progressively since he had let himself be fucked by that insufferable green hedgehog.

Shadow shook his head furiously, the quills on his back slightly raised and his fangs exposed, suppressing a growl of exasperation. Of all the hedgehogs, why did it have to be Scourge? What was so good about him that had motivated him enough to shake off his absurd shell of inaction and empty stares? What did that bastard have that he didn't? Why, for Sonic, wasn't he enough, after everything he had done just to find him?

Shadow suddenly stepped away from the edge of the ship, turning around and shaking his quills, trying to get his thoughts out of there. In any case, he was well aware that nothing good would come from it.

He took a moment to take a few more deep breaths to calm himself down, then looked up. His intention was to find Amy and ask her what the plan was once they reached land, but before he could take a single step he found Sonic standing there, just a few feet away from him. Their surprised gazes met for just a moment before the blue one lowered his ears and looked away, raising his hands in front of his chest in an evasive, nervous gesture. This made Shadow's eyebrows shoot up as a furious heat took hold of his chest. His Sonic was clearly improving, at least physically. But even so, with everything in between, even though he had been taking care of him and hadn't said a word every night he went to find Scourge to screw him, Sonic still had an aversion to him, and all because he still couldn't figure out who he really was.

Sonic stood there, nervously biting his lip. Even though the king didn't say anything to him, he could feel his disapproval in the scent emanating from his body. Despite all the damage his mind had suffered, he wasn't stupid; all of that had been accentuated since the day he let the green hedgehog do... that to him. What he certainly didn't understand was that if the king knew and disapproved, why didn't he say anything? Why didn't he yell at him that he was a dirty, treacherous slut? Why didn't he beat the living crap out of him? He used to do that for any little thing. What had changed?

The pair of hedgehogs remained like that for a few more seconds, in complete silence. Then Shadow sighed, letting out his absurd pent-up aggression. He knew Sonic didn't do anything he did on purpose. No matter how he let Scourge fuck him and then acted like a dead fly in his presence, he knew he didn't do it because he had something personal against him. It just... turned out that way.

Sonic's ears perked up and he raised his eyes slightly as he noticed the black hedgehog approaching him. His expression was more relaxed, though still serious. He continued walking until he reached his side. Then the king spoke in a neutral tone.

“Have you eaten yet?”

Without raising his gaze much further, Sonic slowly nodded, holding his arm as an involuntary reflex. Shadow only narrowed his eyes slightly.

“Good. Now, get ready. We'll be at the coast soon. Amy said there will be people here who can help you.”

And with that, the black hedgehog continued on his way, passing him by. Sonic, surprised, even turned slightly to follow him with his gaze, still holding his arm.

Shadow kept going. He was sure he could keep up his facade until he disappeared inside the ship with the excuse of finding Amy. But in the end, halfway there, he stopped, and without turning around he spoke again, this time in a much less neutral tone.

“You really don't know who I am, do you?”

Sonic let go of his arm and pricked up his ears. Lately his mind had been clearer, surely due to the food and the increase in deep sleep. But even so, he couldn't figure out what the king was referring to. Of course he knew who he was. That's why he always behaved as he should in front of him. Whatever he commanded, he would do.

Shadow continued to watch him out of the corner of his eye for a few more seconds, waiting for an answer. All he wanted was for him to know who he was. But he already knew that his expectations would not be met, so he was neither surprised nor hurt. And so, he just sighed again.

“It's okay. Be ready when the time comes to disembark.”

And with that he continued on his way, leaving Sonic right where he was, still not understanding exactly what had just happened.

II

Days had passed since they finally touched land. Until now, they hadn't encountered their supposed allies. Scourge didn't really care, he was just thankful that he no longer had to rock back and forth day and night with the damn ship on the waves. All the rest didn't matter much to him. What that stupid black hedgehog and the rose one did really meant very little to him; he just had to make sure that the details didn't get in the way of his plan. He had never set foot on that continent, by sheer luck for its inhabitants, so he had no enemies to worry about either.

Scourge sighed. That night he was slightly more tired than usual; perhaps he should be careful with his reserves of chaos energy. He didn't know if it was the land or something else, but since they had arrived on the Angel Continent, he couldn't shake the feeling that something was draining him.

He pushed the door open. Thanks to the pink one they had managed to get permission to stay at something very similar to a wayside inn on their way to their destination for a couple of nights, despite not having much to pay them. The inhabitants of the continent were all fools! If they knew who he was, they would never have agreed to such a favor for a bunch of strangers and foreigners.

But the green hedgehog forgot all those thoughts when upon entering the room he found that it was not empty. As soon as he opened the door the first thing he saw was a certain blue hedgehog sitting on his bed, looking down. As soon as he sensed his presence he jolted and raised his head, lowering his ears submissively as soon as their eyes met. The younger Sonic wasn't very good at hiding his thoughts, and in the short time Scourge had been there he had already learned to read his every gesture.

With a faint, resigned smile, the green hedgehog closed the door behind him. He took a moment to revel in his self-satisfaction before opening his eyes and meeting blue's once more. Sonci immediately lowered his chin slightly, trying not to look away.

"So... ye're here again. Do ya want me to fuck yer ass hard like yesterday?

The green hedgehog finished entering the room as he spoke, taking the moment to take off his jacket and boots, leaving everything thrown on a chair before moving closer to the other hedgehog. Looking again, he noticed that Sonic had a rather intense blush on his snout and was biting his lips hard.

“Oh, ya ain't have to feel embarrassed with me, Blue. Ya know I don't judge ye. In fact, yer slutty nature is something I've found fascinating!”

His voice hissed at the end, then his hand rested on Sonic's chest to push him onto the mattress. To his surprise, he encountered some resistance, and upon noticing this his lewd smile disappeared. Blue wasn't looking at him, but he seemed to be debating with himself whether to say something.

“I... I 'm not...”

Scourge raised an eyebrow. Sonic's voice was so low that he could barely understand him.

“Hmm? What was that?” Sonic's shoulders trembled slightly, but he still found the strength to look up and meet Scourge's blue eyes, albeit nerviusly.

Even though his voice was shaking, he tried to use a firm, confident tone. Although his voice trembled, he tried to use a firm, confident tone.

“I'm not... I'm not a slut.”

Surprised, the green hedgehog opened his mouth reflexively, but quickly closed it again. He stood still for a moment to see if the blue one would add anything else, but Sonic had looked away again. Any confidence he might have had was gone as soon as he uttered the word “slut.” Scourge chuckled softly, not in mockery but at his own foolishness, before speaking again.

“Hmph. Of course ya ain't. If ya were, ya'd sleep with just anyone, wouldn't ya? But ye choose to be with me. To get fucked, ya only come to me. That's not what a whore does.”

With that the green hedgehog applied firm force to push Sonic down until he was completely lying on the mattress. The blue hedgehog let out a small gasp, but he didn't resist, even when the older hedgehog's large hands began to caress his body, pausing at the mounds of his pecs to squeeze lightly. Without looking away Scourge had a hungry expression, though not as literal as that of a certain jackal.

“Oh, Blue. Don't worry. With me, there's no shame ye need to hide... I know what you want, and I'll give it to you just the way ya like it! I won't treat ye like a whore if ya don't want me to.”

With that the older hedgehog leaned over him, climbing onto the bed as well, bending down to kiss him. But this time, as had happened many times in recent encounters, Sonic turned his snout away. Socurge didn't seem to mind, and immediately laid his lips on the blue hedgehog's neck, beginning to kiss and bite, leaving traces of saliva on his fur wherever his caresses went. Sonic couldn't resist a shudder, and without being able to help himself he opened his legs wider to give his body more space to settle on top of his.

In a short time the temperature had already risen and both were sweaty, the room reeking of raw hormones of desire. Scourge was being a little rough, but he only did so because he knew Sonic could take it, and he never went beyond applying light pressure with his claws or biting his skin a little harder. In any case, the blue one couldn't keep from moaning, and with his length out and painfully erect, it was clear that he wanted him.

After another bite that made the blue one yelp softly, Scourge straightened up, licking his pointed teeth, contemplating his work. Sonic was flushed, his fur disheveled, his breathing heavy, and his watery gaze begging to be possessed to the point of madness. And he was going to give it to him, with everything he had. So. he grabbed the blue hedgehog's legs to lift his hips a little and, without much ado, began to sink into him. But as soon as the tip of his cock came into contact with the tight pink anus, the blue hedgehog jerked, straightening up a little abruptly. Scourge raised an eyebrow, his enthusiasm cut short. But before he could ask what the hell was going on, Sonic was already turning around to lie on his stomach. And once comfortable he raised his little blue tail, looking at him over his shoulder. Then Scourge smiled. Lately Sonic had also been clinging to that position, always with his back to him. He didn't know if it was because it hurt him or if he simply felt more pleasure that way. He didn't really care, as long as he could fuck him as he wanted.

The green hedgehog didn't think twice and accepted the invitation, leaning on Sonic, using his arms to avoid suffocating him with his weight. The blue one squirmed a little between moans as he was trapped, until he finally found a position that made him comfortable. Then Scourge let his length feel its way, and as soon as he found what he was looking for he pushed hard. Sonic arched his back and moaned loudly, a trembling moan that matched the shaking of his body as he dealt with the sudden pain. But it didn't last long; he was more than used to it, and the older hedgehog's cock was the smoothest and softest he had ever had. Scourge held him firmly by the shoulders, suppressing his own urges to fuck with a deep growl, clenching his jaw. He remained still, breathing down his blue nape until he felt his muscles relax enough. Then he simply began a rhythmic back and forth motion, the bed following the movement and the blue's moans in rhythm.

Sonic wasn't thinking about anything, he was just feeling the pleasure that the intrusion into his ass gave him and the concentration he had to maintain so as not to suffocate under the weight of the other hedgehog. Soon they would be done, he would have his orgasm and he could go back to the king to sleep for the rest of the night.

III

Shadow was having an awful day. Despite finally arriving in a city and being welcomed by its inhabitants, even though it was clear that they were fugitives from a certain deranged king, his head was still in turmoil. He couldn't stand the fact that Sonic was showing clear signs of improvement and yet still wouldn't recognize him. He hated having to keep pretending to be someone he wasn't and not being able to shake it off with logic. He had already tried a couple of hundred times, and yet the blue one still didn't recognize him. And to top it all off, every night he came to bed smelling like that green bastard!

Shadow sighed regretfully. He knew that dwelling on these thoughts would be pointless; Sonic was upset, and that was that. He had to do what he had to do, and he should be grateful that since arriving on this strange continent, where a certain king had no place or power, they had not encountered the slightest problem or resistance. In fact, the locals were even happy to have them there, as if escaping from the tyrannical king was a great feat to be celebrated! It was also surprising that most of the natives were not disturbed by his presence and his frightening resemblance to King Shadow, basically being the same being. It was all thanks to Amy; she just had to say that they weren't the same person for everyone to believe it. Apparently, she had been there before and knew several important figures, though there was still the matter of reaching their final destination, which the pink one had refused to share any details about.

Shadow sighed. That morning Amy had told him that she would go ahead to the next town to meet someone. She would then come back for them. Shadow didn't like the idea of being left alone to look after Sonic with Scourge and the Destructix nearby and only the foxes to support him. However, he didn't say anything, he just accepted it. He would use the free time to try to improve Sonic's condition. With time, good nutrition, and deep sleep; the blue one's wounds had improved greatly, especially noticeable on the soles of his feet. At last, it seemed possible to put shoes on him. Earlier Shadow had managed to get some sneakers, which he presented to Sonic as something he should start wearing. At that moment the blue hedgehog just stared at him, stunned and unable to act. That was a bad moment for Shadow because it reminded him that every time he approached Sonic to say anything, the blue one simply froze, barely reacting. That was why he had had to go out for a walk to calm down, leaving the shoes at the blue one's feet for him to put on when he saw fit.

Hours had passed since then, and he was now back. Shadow pushed open the door to the room he shared with Sonic, and upon entering he found the blue hedgehog still in the exact same spot he had left him, sitting on the bed facing the window, his back to him. Had he really stayed there all this time without moving?

Shadow was a little concerned about that. He closed the door carefully and slowly approached, circling the bed until he could see the blue one's face. Sonic was still on the edge of the mattress with his hands at his sides and his gaze on the floor, his expression a wide void, though somewhat exhausted. The black hedgehog thought he had really been like that since he left until he realized that Sonic's feet were no longer bare. He had put on the shoes.

Shadow felt emotion well up in his chest, but he couldn't quite manage a smile. Upon closer inspection he realized that, despite having put the shoes on properly, the laces were badly tied. In fact, the job was terrible, a jumble of laces that barely resembled a knot and certainly couldn't hold the shoes on properly.

“You couldn't tie your shoelaces? Are those sneakers too tight? Hmm. I was pretty sure they were your size.”

Shadow pretended that nothing had happened that morning and walked over to stand in front of him, bending down to check the shoes. He barely needed to look to know that the tangled mess of laces was going to be a headache to untie. But then Sonic's voice caught his attention.

“Um... No.”

“Hmm? You don't like them? Why did you make such a mess with the laces? Geez, how am I supposed to untangle this!?”

Shadow kept trying to untangle the mess on the shoes, albeit gently holding Sonic's feet so he wouldn't think he was really angry with him. But again, the blue one's voice distracted him.

“No.”

Shadow paused for a moment to look up. Sonic had a slight blush on his snout and wasn't looking at him. But there was a slight moisture in his eyes.

“Huh?”

Sonic slowly turned his head to face him. He tried for a while, biting his lips, trying to express something. In the end, nothing came out, and Shadow stood up.

“Sonic, what's wrong?”

“Umm... It's just... I can't remember.”

“Hmm? Remember?”

Sonic said no more. Still in his original position he looked apologetic, biting his fingernail with his gaze averted, trying to hide his head between his shoulders. Shadow clung to his expression of not understanding with his head tilted, until slowly the realization began to hit him, showing on his face with... fear.

“You can't... remember how to tie your shoelaces?”

Sonic lowered his eyes, biting his lips in embarrassment. Then, gently and ashamed, he shook his head. Immediately Shadow felt a dreadful anguish take hold of his chest at that moment. It couldn't be... that Sonic was forgetting such simple things that were so deeply ingrained in his brain since childhood!

Shadow took a step forward, instinctively grabbing the other's shoulders a little too roughly, causing him to squeeze his eyes shut, thinking he was going to hit him. However, Shadow didn't have time to explain his intentions. He had to know!

“Sonic... Sonic, tell me, what else can't you remember!?”

But the blue hedgehog couldn't respond. He just sat there with a shameful expression, his gaze averted. He even looked like he was about to cry. But he didn't. He couldn't, because suddenly he had black arms around him, squeezing him tightly without hurting him, his peach-colored snout on a black shoulder, stunned by the gesture.

Shadow clung to that embrace, both to avoid Sonic's gaze and to dodge the fact that something in his chest was squeezing as an overwhelming panic began to take hold of him. Amy had told him that as long as those symptoms didn't appear, there would be hope. But if Sonic had already begun to forget things like that despite being in better physical condition, what else would he begin to forget? How long would it be before he also forgot forever who he really was?

Meanwhile, Sonic was frozen, unaware of anything Shadow was going through inside. He didn't understand or realize anything beyond the fact that the king, for some reason, was hugging him. For real.